Hyperdimensional Game Tour

I admit that you are very strong, but if I have Frostmourne in my left hand, Goshracher in my right hand, wearing the Shura Emperor Armor inlaid with Dark Soul Stone and Infinity Stones, with a Xel’Naga named Amon under my crotch, and MC Steve as the vanguard general, Crazy Dave as the general, Kratos as the captain of the death squad, and the Master Chief in remote command of the fleet fire support, then how will you deal with it?”

50. Farmers can chop down trees? You can actually chop down trees!
The goal of the “Guarding Jiange” series of games is very simple – to protect Zhuge Liang and prevent him from being killed.
However, although the goal seems simple, it is really difficult to achieve it. The most crucial point is that Zhuge Liang is really fragile, just like a fragile college student!
It’s okay in the early stage if the BOSS and monsters are not strong, but once it reaches the late stage, they really can’t withstand any damage, and the monsters can kill them. If you want the BOSS to be able to withstand two hits, it depends on the quality of their equipment.
When he was playing games during the day, he accidentally failed to hold on to the late-stage BOSS, and within a few seconds the opponent chopped Zhuge Liang into three pieces with two swords. The speed was so fast that there was no way to rescue him. He was so angry that he wanted to throw the computer to the ground countless times.
If Zhuge Liang had a resurrection pill at this time, then in the game, he could completely take advantage of the gap between Zhuge Liang’s resurrection to pull the BOSS’s hatred back, and the game would not have ended with GG. However…
This stupid game has a basic setting: Zhuge Liang cannot equip any props or equipment related to [Resurrection]. Any equipment related to [Resurrection] will automatically fall to the ground after being equipped to him.
That’s right, it’s so tricky that you can’t even equip a resurrection pill.
Of course, there is nothing wrong with the game being set up this way. Otherwise, if Zhuge Liang was equipped with the Nuwa Stone that could allow infinite resurrection, or if he was given fifty or sixty resurrection pills, wouldn’t the game immediately turn into “Zhuge Liang’s Sit-Up Diary”?
But the past is the past, and the present is the present. Don’t always treat the past as the present…
“I told you not to take the Resurrection Pill, I told you not to take the Nuwa Stone… I finally got you six pieces of equipment, but you couldn’t even withstand two attacks from Cao Cao. How fragile are you? Are you a college student?”
He was really cruel when he attacked during the day, both brutal and ruthless, hitting the painful places, using either the Black Tiger Heart-Ripping Claw or the Kick to Cut Off Offspring, and even the Thousand Year Killing had two stages. Zhuge Liang was beaten so badly that he had no power to fight back, and just listening to his screams was terrifying.
“Well, during the day, do you have a grudge against him?”
Hermione couldn’t help but hold her forehead and said, “If I remember correctly, our mission seems to be to protect Zhuge Liang, right? You are almost beating him to death now!”
“Huh… Don’t worry, I won’t let him die so easily.”
After Bai Tian vented his anger, he finally stopped, ignoring Zhuge Liang who had successfully laid down his body and foamed at the mouth, and said to everyone: “Next, follow my arrangements and ignore this thing.”
“Wait a minute, you guys stay at home first. I’ll take a few farmers to the Forest of Divine Beasts to find Xing Tian. When we get there, I’ll have the farmers build an ivory tower there. You guys buy the Sky Escape Talisman and bring it over to level up with me.”
“Harry, didn’t you choose Zhang Liao? Later, you will also lead a peasant and go straight ahead from the west gate. There is a cemetery in front.”
“Graveyard?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Harry was shocked. What would be in the cemetery?
It must be a ghost!
“Mom, I’m scared! (T^T)”
Without saying a word, Harry turned around and threw himself into Lily’s arms for comfort.
“Don’t shrink into your mother’s arms. Who told you to choose Zhang Liao?”
Bai Tian was speechless: “Don’t worry, there are no coconuts or Sadako in it, it’s just an ordinary wild monster, you can kill it with a few swords. Go straight to the innermost part and you will see Xiang Yu. If you meet anyone on the way, just ignore him.”
“When you meet Xiang Yu, don’t go alone. You can’t defeat him in a one-on-one fight. Just let the ivory tower built by the peasants there serve as a teleportation point. Then I will come over and fight you in a just two-on-one fight.”
“Um…are you sure that’s justice?”
Harry obviously didn’t get the point of the day, but it’s not his fault. After all, this world has neither the evil Ultraman nor the righteous little monsters, nor the Kamen Rider who suddenly passes by.
Bai Tian then said to the rest of the people, “Just stay at home and level up for now. If you die accidentally, you will be resurrected at the fountain in a few minutes, so don’t be afraid of death. Just do it!”
“Oh, okay!”
The newbies nodded obediently. They had no idea how to play, so of course they just did what they were told during the day… well, except for eating shit.
After giving the instructions, I went to the quartermaster (Jiang Ge) to buy peasants during the day. Perhaps it was because NPCs also had levels, and the quartermaster was different from Zhuge Liang. He could only conduct simple conversations according to the program settings.
There are two types of farmers sold by the quartermaster. The cheaper one is the 75 gold ordinary farmer, and the more expensive one is the 400 gold southern barbarian laborer. The only difference between the two is that the southern barbarian laborer has thicker skin and can chop more monsters when encountering them.
In addition, there are seven combat arms, but even the most powerful White Horse Volunteers are of little use. If you want something useful, you have to go to the north and kill Xuanwu. The opponent will drop the Jade Seal. When you take the Jade Seal home, a new quartermaster (Chengdu) will appear.
You can buy more powerful soldiers from him, such as the Wu Dang Flying Army, Mountain Cavalry, Hengjiang Archers, Armored Barbarians, etc. Their attributes are stronger than each other, and they can play a significant role even when facing the later BOSS.
During the day, he directly spent 2,000 gold coins to buy five southern barbarian laborers. The moment the transaction was completed, five strong men over two meters tall appeared beside him.
“Sir, I am here to report!”
The southern barbarian laborers all knelt down and saluted Bai Tian. However, even though a few of them knelt down and even lowered their heads, they were still half a head taller than Bai Tian.
My eyes twitched when I saw them during the day. Ignoring details like their height, some of them had arms that were thicker than their waists. However, they looked barely human, unlike in the game where they used the models of orc laborers for convenience… although they were all laborers.
After buying the labor, Bai Tian asked two laborers to follow Harry to the cemetery, while he took the remaining three people to the forest. However, just before stepping out of the city gate, Bai Tian suddenly thought of a problem.
He turned to the laborers following behind him and asked, “Can you cut down trees?”
“certainly.”
The three laborers nodded repeatedly, and one of them said, “Sir, how could we not know how to chop down trees? Do you have any trees that you want us to chop down?”
“Fuck! You can actually cut down trees!”
Bai Tian was shocked. You know, wood is very valuable in the game of Guarding Jiange. It takes 1,000 gold coins to buy 1 unit of wood in the grocery store, and 1 unit of wood can be exchanged for 800 gold coins!
That’s why farmers in the “Guarding Jiange” series are not allowed to cut down trees, otherwise the speed at which they make money will skyrocket, right?
After chopping down the trees, you can sell them for money, and use the proceeds to buy books in the bookstore. In minutes you can increase their attributes to thousands or tens of thousands. By then, let alone defeating BOSSes one by one, you won’t be afraid even if a group of BOSSes come to you.
“The plan needs to be changed!”
Bai Tian immediately turned back to the camp and bought the remaining five farmers. Then he said to Dumbledore, “Old Dumbledore, come with me to the forest first.”
[Note: There is no population limit in the actual game. ]“With you?”
Dumbledore was confused: “Am I not guarding the house?”
“Oh, they can hold on in the early stages, so come with me and make some money first!”
Without waiting for Dumbledore to continue speaking, Bai Tian dragged him towards the direction of the forest, and did not forget to call out to everyone: “Uncle G, please help command first. If you can’t hold on, remember to call us.”
Before they finished speaking, the two men stepped out of the city gate, leaving Hermione and others confused in the city.
“Well, it looks like we’ll have to defend it ourselves from now on.”
Grindelwald shrugged and began to arrange work for everyone.
To be honest, there was nothing much to arrange. The strategy was explained during the day before the game started, so everyone knew who the enemy they would face next.
“Woo~woo~woo~woo~woo~”
The horn sounded suddenly, Grindelwald’s eyes flashed, and he quickly ran to the north city wall to look into the distance.
“Have you started the attack?”
Taking advantage of his high position, Grindelwald discovered that two groups of people were rapidly attacking the city. They looked to be the first wave of enemies mentioned during the day – archers and soldiers.
“Everyone get ready, the first wave of enemies is coming soon!”
“Professor McGonagall, please go to the quartermaster and buy some White Horse Volunteers. We need their help.”
“Okay, I’ll be there right away.”
…………………………
At the same time, Bai Tian and Dumbledore were rushing to the forest. Due to the enlargement of the map, Jiange City was really far away from the forest. Even they had to run for nearly half an hour to get there.
This is because the one chosen during the day was Lu Bu, and Dumbledore chose Zhong Hui. Both of them had very high initial attributes and could run faster than a car.
[Note: The initial attributes in the original game are not that big, just a few dozen or a hundred, but their life, attack, defense, etc. are very strong. If it were real, this would be unlikely, so here the initial attributes are strengthened, but life, attack, and defense remain unchanged. ]The two of them ran quite happily, but it was hard on the farmers and laborers who followed behind them. They were almost exhausted from trying to keep up with the two of them.
During the day, Dumbledore was focused on getting on the road, and he became more and more excited as he ran. He did not look at all like a centenarian, and those who did not know him might have thought he was a spirited young man disguised as an old man.
Since Dumbledore fused with Zhong Hui’s template, his initial strength and intelligence were both over 500 points, and his agility reached an astonishing 800+. In all aspects, he completely surpassed the limits of human beings. It is no problem to say that he is now a little Superman.
“This feels so good!”
Dumbledore felt that his condition was better than ever before. Strength surged up from his body, turning into a warm current flowing through his limbs and bones, so that he did not feel tired even if he ran faster.
“What does this have to do with anything?”
Bai Tian curled his lips and said, “You are only level 1 now. When you kill monsters to the full level, your attributes will at least double, and then you can get a set of equipment to wear. That’s when you can take off. Now you are just barely enough.”
“Tsk, tsk, tsk… your game is really perverted.”
Old Deng couldn’t help but click his tongue. He couldn’t imagine how strong he would be at that time.
To be honest, even if he is only level 1 now and has no equipment, he dares to guarantee that he can pin Voldemort to the ground and beat him in a head-on battle. It’s not that the opponent is not strong enough, but that he is simply crushed in terms of attributes.
His absolute agility can make Voldemort’s spells completely ineffective, his powerful strength can knock Voldemort out with just one punch, and the most important thing is… no one stipulates that he can’t use magic, right?
With his current intelligence attributes, the Killing Curse can be used as a normal attack, and even the Shield Spell and Fiendish Fire can’t burn him. Does Voldemort have any solution in this situation?
He has no idea!
He can’t do that. He doesn’t have that ability. He is only worthy of eating at the children’s table.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]51. Xing Tian dances with his halberd and halberd, his fierce will remains (old version)
Nearly half an hour later, Bai Tian and Dumbledore finally reached the edge of the forest. However, they did not go in directly. Instead, they waited for the farmers and laborers behind them to arrive.
The actual forest covers a very large area. Even if you jump up and look from a high altitude during the day, you cannot see the edge at a glance. Only the vaguely visible mountains standing in the distance show that the forest is not endless.
“Old Deng, don’t go in!”
Bai Tian arranged: “You will stay here to protect their safety. Let them cut trees in peace. You can keep the cut wood.”
“Chopping down trees?”
Dumbledore was a little confused as to why they had to cut down trees, so he had to explain the price and importance of wood during the day. Only then did he understand why they had to come all the way to cut down trees.
But Dumbledore still had doubts: “Why do you have to ask me to come here? You can take the wood back yourself, right?”
“I still have to fight Xing Tian, ​​and it’s not safe here.”
Rolling your eyes during the day, even though the forest is now quiet and seems like there is nothing there, as long as you take a casual walk in it, there will be at least ten wild monsters following you.
Moreover, the strength of these wild monsters is simply outrageous. The attack power of slightly weaker giant wolves, porcupines, war eagles, and bears is at least over 200 points. Giant bears and golden tigers have over 500 attack points. The most terrifying condor has 1200 attack points. If you dare not come here in the early stage without equipment, levels, and skills, you will die in minutes if you are unlucky and spawn a condor!
Therefore, if the farmers are to cut trees here safely, someone must be guarding here to prevent sneak attacks from wild monsters. The only heroes who can kill these wild monsters at the beginning of the game are the three BOSS heroes: Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, and Zhong Hui.
During the day they have to go inside to fight Xing Tian, ​​and Harry has to go to the ancient tomb to find Xiang Yu, so the task of guarding this place can only be given to Dumbledore.
“That’s it. Remember to build an ivory tower here as a teleportation point. I’m going to look for Xing Tian first!”
After saying this during the day, he took a laborer into the forest. Dumbledore shrugged and arranged for the remaining farmers to chop down trees. At the same time, he asked a laborer to build an ivory tower as a teleportation point.
However, before the farmers could cut down the trees twice, a huge wolf taller than a man suddenly jumped out of the forest, opened its bloody mouth and pounced on a farmer who was cutting trees, and was about to bite the farmer to death with one bite.
“Take my sword!”
Dumbledore reacted quickly, and with his speed advantage, he arrived first. He drew out his novice sword and stabbed at the giant wolf that was rushing towards him. As luck would have it, he stabbed the opponent’s waist, and the wolf flew away more than ten meters.
“Ouch~”
The severely injured giant wolf howled, which was so heartbreaking that anyone who heard it or saw it would cry.
“They’re not dead yet? The wolves in this game are really extraordinary!”
Dumbledore was a little surprised. An ordinary wolf would most likely die on the spot with such injuries, but the giant wolf opposite just howled and stood up again. Its tenacity was even better than that of a werewolf in reality!
But no matter how strong he was, it was useless. Dumbledore was now like Zhong Hui. He rushed forward and hit the opponent’s head with two swords before the opponent could react.
Although it is said that wolves have copper heads, iron bones and tofu waists, facing Dumbledore’s sword, not to mention copper heads, even titanium dog heads may not be able to withstand it, and their blood volume will be depleted and they will die on the spot.
The wolf’s body did not rot and disappear quickly after dying suddenly like in the game, but there was an extra animal skin next to the body.
“Is this what they call…killing monsters and getting treasures during the day?”
Dumbledore took a closer look and found that there were a few illusory words “Ordinary Animal Hide” floating on the animal hide. There was also a line of instructions below the words: Give it to the hunter and you can get 3,000 gold per piece.
Dumbledore knew the importance of gold coins in the game, but he did not plan to sell the animal skin to the hunter. After all, it was something he got when he first killed a monster, so it would be nice to have it as a collection.
After putting the animal skins into the inventory, some wild monsters came out to cause trouble soon. Dumbledore had no choice but to switch to a melee mage. He picked up his sword and rushed forward to fight. No matter whether it was a protected animal or not, he would chop it with his sword first. At that moment, the monsters were killed and the blood flowed like a river!
After running into the forest during the day, we also encountered many wild monsters, but Lu Bu’s strength was not to be underestimated. With nearly 2000 points of attack and the hard labor, he could kill monsters indiscriminately… He was responsible for the killing and the hard labor was responsible for killing, and they cooperated very well.
The two fought their way through the forest, and after twisting the necks of countless wolves, capturing more than a dozen pairs of bear claws, and tearing off the wings of four condors, they finally arrived at the mountains at the end of the forest after overcoming numerous dangers.
“Entrance, entrance, where is the entrance?”
Just as they arrived at the foot of the mountain during the day, and before they had time to catch their breath, they immediately began to look for the entrance to the cave leading to the interior of the mountain. Soon, they found a deep and dark tunnel behind a big tree that led directly to the interior of the mountain.
As the saying goes, the more skilled you are, the more courageous you are. If I had encountered this kind of underworld style in the past, I would definitely not go in during the day, but now…
“You little devils, here comes your grandpa!”
During the day, they dragged the laborer into the cave. In just half a minute, they passed through the dim tunnel. When the scene in front of them suddenly became clear, they entered a large underground palace.
At a glance during the day, the underground palace is hundreds of meters high and covers an area not less than the forest outside, but it is even quieter and darker, and no sound can be heard at all. It is so quiet that it is eerie.
In addition, the walls of the underground palace are covered with strange luminous plants, emitting a faint blue light. The intensity of the light is just enough to allow people to see the scenes in the underground palace clearly, rather than being pitch dark.
Recalling the game map during the day, if nothing unexpected happened, Xing Tian should be on the right side of the underground palace, so he took the laborers and rushed to the left.
There are also wild monsters in the underground palace and the forest outside, but the wild monsters here are no longer animals, but humanoid monsters called Red Snake Warrior, Black Ice Warrior, and Wind God Warrior. However, their strength is not much different from the wild monsters in the forest, except that they have higher armor and are more difficult to kill.
Of course, during the day, it was just chopping melons and vegetables. On the way to where Xingtian was, I killed many warriors, so that my level has been raised to level 12 since I left the house. My health and attack have increased slightly, but the most important thing is the skill points when upgrading.
Since the Lu Bu he chose was a BOSS template, he came with four skills when he went out: Xingtian’s Will, Thorn Aura, Split Attack, and Shura’s Flame.
Among them, Xingtian’s will can reduce the enemy’s attack power by 30%, and the thorn halo can cause 25% counter-damage to the enemy’s attack power. These two skills alone are enough to reduce Xingtian’s combat effectiveness by 30%.
During the day, the remaining skill points were used to upgrade Suzaku Dancing, Critical Hit, Cutting Iron Like Mud, and Binding to level 3.
Suzaku Frenzy is an ultimate skill. Other heroes would automatically acquire level 1 skills after reaching level 30, and then automatically upgrade by 1 level every 10 levels, and only level 3 skills can be achieved at level 50. However, since Lu Bu is a BOSS template, he can learn it directly, which is completely unethical.
Binding can help him control Xing Tian’s actions for two seconds, Cutting Iron Like Mud at level 3 can reduce the target’s armor by 46 points, plus a critical hit has an 18% chance of causing 3.4 times the damage. After learning these few skills, it can be said that he can basically defeat Xing Tian easily. He can’t even think of how he can lose.
After using up all his skill points, Bai Tian nodded with satisfaction, then looked ahead and his pupils shrank suddenly, and he stopped immediately. It was not because there was a trap ahead, but because he had already seen his target – God of War Xing Tian.
“This is… Xing Tian?! This model is so cool!”
Bai Tian’s eyes lit up as he looked at Xing Tian in the distance, because the other party’s appearance was really to his liking.
Even when sitting cross-legged on the ground, Xing Tian is almost as tall as a three-story building. If he stood up, his height would be close to 20 meters. His breasts were his eyes, his navel was his mouth, and his halberd was placed at his side. This is a perfect match for the record in the Classic of Mountains and Seas: “Xing Tian and the Emperor came here to compete for the godhood. The Emperor cut off his head and buried it in Changyang Mountain. He then used his breasts as eyes and his navel as his mouth, and danced with the halberd.”
“So handsome!”
Bai Tian couldn’t help but sigh that this was much more handsome than the model in the game. Even if the author of “Classic of Mountains and Seas” came here in person, he probably wouldn’t be able to find any faults with it.
However, no matter how handsome Xing Tian is, he still has to fight and chop people. After all, if he doesn’t level up and get equipment, how can he play and pass the game?
He is still waiting to get a set of equipment from Xingtian, and then go to fight Chiyou to get another set of Chiyou equipment!
Thinking of Chi You’s trap, Bai Tian’s eyes immediately became firm. He asked the laborers to build an ivory tower on the spot as a teleportation point. Then he took a deep breath, clenched the big gun in his hand, and slowly walked towards Xing Tian.
“Old thief Xingtian, the dog of King Pierre, eat my Emperor Lufa’s Thunderbolt Absolute Sword! (▼皿▼#)”
Bai Tian jumped up and chopped with a knife, hitting Xing Tian’s stomach hard… uh, should I say stomach or face?
“Intruders must be killed!!!”
Xing Tian, ​​who was hit, was furious. He immediately picked up the axe and shield beside him and fought fiercely with Bai Tian.
Although Xing Tian was huge in size, his movements were terrifyingly agile. Just as Bai Tian was about to chop him again, Xing Tian’s big axe had already hit him on the forehead.
Bai Tian immediately blocked the attack with his sword, but the ground beneath his feet could not withstand the impact and cracked, burying his calves in the ground.
“Fuck! You can use an axe? Your strength is a bit too much!”
Bai Tian kept complaining in his heart, but his hands did not slow down at all. He pushed the axe on his head away with force and took the opportunity to chop Xing Tian again.
However, after the two slashes, Xingtian’s health bar didn’t move at all. As a wild BOSS, his health bar is not comparable to that of small monsters. The two slashes seemed to have caused serious injuries during the day, but in fact, for Xingtian, they were not even superficial injuries. If he didn’t go to the hospital early, the wounds would have healed on the way.
Bai Tian immediately activated his ultimate move – Suzaku Dancing. Dozens of Suzaku made of flames flew out of Bai Tian’s body. In an instant, the firelight emitted by the Suzaku illuminated the cave as bright as day.
As the ultimate skill, the damage of Suzaku Frenzy is very considerable. More than a dozen Suzakus continuously attack Xingtian, leaving hideous scars on his body, causing Xingtian’s health bar to drop at a speed visible to the naked eye.
However, Xing Tian was unmoved by these injuries. He did nothing but chop Bai Tian’s head with his axe one after another under the attack of Suzaku. It seemed that he would not stop until Bai Tian had a concussion.
Fortunately, Bai Tian’s agility and strength attributes are not low, so he can dodge Xing Tian’s attacks if he can, and parry if he can’t, and just take it if that doesn’t work.
Don’t be fooled by the white-haired boy in the daytime, who seems to have a soft voice and a gentle body and is easy to push… cough cough cough, I almost forgot that this is a serious platform and there are some things that cannot be written.
But he is now using Lu Bu’s template, and Lu Bu has an initial health bar of 80,000, which is thicker than Xingtian’s health. In addition, he has 240 points of defense. He is not afraid even if he fights Xingtian head-on!
Wait until the skill is cooled down before throwing it, binding control for 2 seconds, reducing defense with “Cutting Iron Like Mud”, “Aura of Thorns” can counterattack, “Will of Xingtian” can reduce attack… Well, is it okay to use “Will of Xingtian” to weaken Xingtian?
In short, under the fierce attack during the day, Xingtian’s health bar dropped much faster than his own. When his health dropped to 2/3, Xingtian was already on the verge of death.
However, Xing Tian is not like some hot-blooded anime. He can do sit-ups even when his health is low, then he explodes and beats up the elderly, and after being stabbed twice by Bai Tian, ​​his health bar is completely emptied.
The moment his health bar was emptied, Xing Tian staggered and fell to the ground. Then his huge body gradually became ethereal and finally disappeared without a trace, leaving only two exploded items on the spot.
“Buzz~”
The experience gained from defeating Xing Tian allowed Bai Tian to level up 5 times. After walking forward and taking a closer look at the dropped items, he couldn’t help but curl his lips, although he was originally happy about defeating Xing Tian.
[Black Iron Hammer, 180 attack, 90 strength, 45 attack speed, 20% chance to cause 2000 damage to surrounding enemies when attacking][Jueying, 35 armor, 2000 health, plus 240 movement speed, Charge into battle: temporarily increase movement speed after use]“Well, Black Iron Hammer and Absolute Shadow…tsk tsk tsk, I can only use them for now.”
Bai Tian was a little unhappy about not having a good start, but no matter how unhappy he was, he could only add two pieces of equipment to his items. At least with two pieces of equipment in hand, he could kill the BOSS faster in the early stage, and then he could change to more powerful equipment when he got it later.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
52. Go back to the city to sell wood, then spiral off! (Old version)
In the original game, it took about 90 seconds for Xing Tian to refresh after his death, but now that the game has become semi-realistic, the time required has been extended to 4.5 hours.
Such a long time certainly cannot be wasted. While working hard to build the ivory tower, I would run around not far away during the day to kill wild monsters and earn money to upgrade. I planned to go to the forest to kill monsters once the ivory tower was completed. The dropped animal skins could bring in a good income.
“Didn’t you say there were no ghosts here during the day? There are obviously a lot of ghosts, okay?!”
“And there are snake demons and people who can turn invisible. They jump out from both sides every now and then to scare me. Wuuuuuuuuuuuuu (T^T)… I hate you!”
Just when I was busy killing monsters during the day, Harry’s voice suddenly rang in my mind, and even a barrage of comments ran past me.
“Um… this…”
Beads of sweat the size of beans were running down Bai Tian’s forehead. Even through the screen, he could feel the deep resentment between the lines of Harry’s words. But to be honest, it wasn’t his fault, right?
When he played “Guardians of the Sword Pavilion” on the computer before, there were indeed no ghosts in the wild monsters in the cemetery. But now, due to the influence of reality, many parts of the game have been optimized and improved, so he really has no idea whether there are ghosts or not. He definitely did not intend to deceive the other party!
But then again, there are ghosts in the cemetery, just like there are strings in naan, isn’t it normal?
And you, the great Harry Potter, are the night king of Hogwarts and the man who killed Voldemort. How could you be scared by a mere ghost?
Please learn from Ning Caichen next door. He is just an ordinary weak scholar, but not only is he not afraid of evil spirits, he can even make the evil spirits scream in pain. It’s so horrible!
Seeing that the ivory tower on his side was about to be repaired, he opened the map during the day and found that although Harry was complaining, he had now run to Xiang Yu’s side, and the laborers he led were also building a defense tower.
“The teleport point on my side will be repaired soon. Once I send the peasants to a safe place, I will come over and fight Xiang Yu with you.”
I sent a message to Harry during the day, but he didn’t reply. I guess he was having a great time with his wild monster friends in the cemetery.
After Bai Tian raised the level to 28, the ivory tower was finally built. After clearing out the newly spawned wild monsters and ensuring the safety of the ivory tower, Bai Tian immediately led the laborers back to the forest and rushed to Old Dengtou.
On the way back, because they were familiar with the route, they traveled much faster than before. In a short while, they had once again passed through the forest and returned to the base.
“I’m back…?”
The sound arrived before the person arrived in the daytime. As soon as he arrived, he saw Dumbledore, shirtless, driving a ghostback similar to the one used by the Vanmarians. He picked up a brown bear weighing at least 500 kilograms with one hand and performed his signature skill in broad daylight – splitting a skull with his strong hands!
“I’ll hit you!”
One punch and the eyes explode…
“I’ll fight again!”
Two fists of teeth fell out…
“I want to beat ten of them! (▼皿▼#)”
Three punches, brains splattered…
“Forehead……”
Seeing Dumbledore like a perverted murderer during the day, he suddenly stood there in a daze for a moment, his mouth open in a daze, his jaw dropped to the ground.
It’s not that my ability to perceive things is poor during the day, it’s just that the scene in front of me is too impactful.
After all, who could have imagined that Professor Dumbledore, who was usually gentle and kind, and who would spend half his life running 200 meters, would one day be possessed by Gandalf and Hanma Yujiro at the same time, and use his fists and swords to perform physics magic to physically smash his enemies to pieces?
“Oh, daytime, you’re back!”
Dumbledore found that he smiled and greeted him when he came back during the day, but with the creepy blood stains on his face, his smile looked weird no matter how you looked at it, and there was a chilling sense of horror…
Bai Tian’s eyes twitched slightly, and he couldn’t help but complain: “Professor Dumbledore, don’t you think you look very strange now?”
“Is it against the rules?”
Dumbledore was stunned for a moment, and then… he showed off his biceps, which were now much thicker than his waist during the day.
“I don’t think it’s inconsistent at all!”
“Look at my biceps… Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, I wanted a body like this when I was young, but unfortunately I don’t have the talent. No matter how much I train, I can’t get eight-pack abs.”
“I had already given up on this dream, but I never thought it would come true in your game. And I have more than just eight-pack abs. If I had such a perfect body when I was young, I would never have been able to get Gellert’s turn… Well, can you pretend you didn’t hear the last sentence?”
“…Get lost! (▼皿▼#)”
During the day his face was full of dark lines and his eyes were full of disgust.
Damn old glass, I am still a pure boy with normal sexual orientation. Don’t you think it’s too much to talk about such things in front of me? Do you know how horrible those pictures that popped up in my mind are?
He is really looking forward to having a sweet love in the future!
Dumbledore realized that he had said something out of turn, and silently picked up the animal skins that dropped from the wild monsters, not mentioning the question of who would be on top and who would be on the bottom.
During the day, he rolled his eyes and ignored them, then ran to check the results of the farmers’ work with a pout.
“Not bad! That’s a lot of trees cut down!”
After the hard work of the farmers, the wood on the open space has been piled into several small hills. Preliminary estimates show that there are at least several hundred of them.
During the day, he walked over and took all the wood with a wave of his hand. His wood level, which was originally ‘0’, soared to 1465. If he went to the grocery store to exchange it for gold coins, it would be 1.17 million gold coins. If he bought a big experience book, he could directly upgrade to the maximum level. If he bought an attribute book, all attributes could increase by 600 points!!!
“Old Deng, I’ll pass the message back first. You continue to stay here. I’ll make arrangements based on the situation later.”
Dumbledore nodded, took out the Sky Escape Talisman he had bought in advance, set the coordinates, and was instantly teleported back to Zhuge Liang’s side in Jiange City.
“Kill!”
“This guy riding a wolf is so fierce!”
“Why don’t you come and help me? Don’t just stand there and watch the show, okay? He’s already chopped me down to a pulp!”
When I returned to the city during the day, I found the scene in chaos.
Several small bosses led hundreds of soldiers in a fierce battle with Grindelwald and his men. Sirius, Ron, and Snape were responsible for delaying the big boss, Watson, in the third round of attack. Just looking at the miserable appearance of the three and their slightly red health bars, it was obvious that they could not hold on any longer.
Not everyone has sufficient practical experience, not to mention that the combat mode of “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” is very different from the duel between wizards. It is impossible for them as wizards to adapt quickly.
The reason he was able to adapt quickly during the day was purely because he was a Chaos Demon God. Although he was now at most a newly fertilized egg, it had become his instinct on how to fight, and he had no discomfort with killing. It was the same reason a baby could breathe when it was born.
“daytime?!”
When Ron saw Bai Tian’s figure, his eyes suddenly lit up. He blocked Hua Xiong’s chopping knife with his sword and shouted anxiously: “Don’t just stand there and watch, come and help! If you don’t come, I will go back to the spring!”
“Your dad, here I come!”
Bai Tian immediately rushed over, jumped up, and holding the newly acquired black iron hammer, he hit Hua Xiong’s big head with it without any hesitation!
“Bang!”
Hua Xiong was not very strong as an early BOSS, so how could he possibly withstand Bai Tian’s full-strength attack? He and his mount flew far away, and his health bar was emptied before he landed on the ground.
“Merlin’s lace pants…are you that fierce?!”
Ron and the other two gasped. The three of them were beaten by Hua Xiong to a point where even their mother couldn’t recognize them, but the other party couldn’t even withstand Bai Tian’s blow. This… don’t they have any dignity?
“Basic operation, don’t do it~”
Bai Tian just smiled and finally ran to support Grindelwald with the black iron hammer.
With Bai Tian’s joining, the originally evenly matched battle instantly turned into a crushing defeat.
No matter whether it was a small BOSS or a soldier, they could be killed one by one with a hammer during the day. When the special effect of the Black Iron Hammer [attack has a 20% chance to cause 2000 damage to surrounding enemies] was triggered, a large number of them were killed with one hammer. In less than a minute, all the attacking soldiers were killed, leaving only treasures on the ground… Well, just a few pieces of useless garbage equipment, and none of the good stuff dropped.
“Huh, Bai Tian, ​​you’re finally back…”
Ron lay on the ground and took a long breath, then complained unhappily, “Didn’t you say the first few waves were easy? But each wave had hundreds of soldiers, and we were almost exhausted to death. You call that easy?”
“Well, I feel pretty relaxed anyway.”
Bai Tian shrugged, then gave a wicked smile and criticized in a fake tone: “Ron, can you please stop complaining about the difficulty of the game? Sometimes you should look for the reasons from yourself, whether your equipment has been enhanced, whether your level has been increased, whether your skill points have been used, and stop talking nonsense about the difficulty of the game!”
“I’ll bite you to death! (▼皿▼#)”
Ron was so angry that his teeth were itching. He was ready to pounce on him. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Fred and George and said, “Don’t stop me. I’m going to fight him to the death today!”
“Which eye of yours saw that we were coming to stop you?”
Fred spread his hands. They didn’t even move a finger, okay?
“Why don’t you hurry up! You keep dragging your feet. Don’t you know we are still waiting to see you?”
George added fuel to the fire. As an older brother, how could he not applaud when his younger brother took the initiative to seek trouble?
“I…you…”
Ron’s face almost turned black with anger. Didn’t you see that I was hinting at you to come and stop me? Otherwise, if you really go up and fight Bai Tian, ​​you can just go back to the fountain with your current fighting power, okay?
“Hahahaha, okay, let’s talk about business first.”
Bai Tian patted Ron’s shoulder and said to everyone, “I will give each of you 30 units of wood later. You can go to the grocery store to exchange them for gold coins. Upgrade your equipment first, and use the rest of the money to buy the Sky Escape Talisman.”
“Harry’s ivory tower will be repaired soon. We will go over there together to kill Xiang Yu and level up. Then I will take you to the forest to kill wild monsters… Let Harry come back to guard the house first.”
The newbies nodded one after another: “Yes, okay.”
53. Overlord Xiang Yu, the military lord Chi You! (Old version)
“Cut him! Cut him!”
“This feather is so fucking awesome!”
“Whatever control skills you guys have, use them! How can you have children without using them?!”
Deep in the cemetery, a large group of people, led by Bai Tian, ​​are engaging in a fierce 1V1 fair competition with the cemetery’s chief BOSS, Xiang Yu… Well, it’s fair, a group of us are fighting against you, the BOSS.
As a veteran BOSS that has existed since the “Guarding Jiange” map was launched, Xiang Yu’s status in the game is undisputed. If there is a ranking of the number of BOSS deaths, Xiang Yu will definitely be number one, with more deaths than the rest of the BOSSes combined. He provides equipment and financial support to countless players of “Guarding Jiange” with a selfless spirit!
However, despite his contributions, Xiang Yu’s combat effectiveness was not that strong. He was much weaker than Xing Tian. If he fought one-on-one during the day, he could beat two of them alone, not to mention that there was a group of people assisting him.
Although limited by their equipment and levels, Grindelwald and his companions’ normal attacks can hardly cause any damage, and they can only rely on their skills for output, but as the saying goes, if quality is not enough, quantity can make up for it, the damage of the skills of dozens of people combined is still very considerable.
Not to mention that many people have control skills. With seven or eight control skills thrown at him at the same time, Xiang Yu couldn’t even use A. His skills were stuck and he could only fight for a while by turning on his invincibility. However, Bai Tian, ​​who was at the front, was very tough. He could withstand dozens of hits without his health bar moving at all. Once the invincibility time was over, he no longer had any power to resist.
In the end, with everyone’s concerted efforts, the invincible Captain Flame-Head Zoffy… cough cough cough, sorry, it should be the invincible King of Western Chu Xiang Yu who fell!
“Xiang Yu’s battle blade? This thing is not bad. If you make Xiang Yu’s battle armor, helmet, and hand guards, you can make a real Xiang Yu suit.”
“Mountain-splitting axe, who among you is a hero with strength attribute? Take this mountain-splitting axe and use it first.”
“Xuanhua Axe, Lianzhu Bow… well, two pieces of blue equipment, useless.”
……………………
The equipment dropped by Xiang Yu was much better than that of Xing Tian. Then everyone was teleported to the forest and followed Dumbledore to fight monsters and collect animal skins.
During the day, he would return to Jiange City and go straight to the quartermaster to buy all the refreshed peasants and laborers, preparing to have them join the army of tree-cutting.
“Am I the only one guarding the city during the day?”
Harry was a bit confused at the moment, and hurriedly stopped the other person when he saw that Daytime was about to leave.
Bai Tian patted Harry’s shoulder and said seriously: “Harry, you have to believe in yourself. You now have the power of General Zhang Liao. Not to mention a wave of only a few hundred soldiers, even if 100,000 troops rushed over, you can kill them without leaving a single piece of armor. You have to believe in your current power!”
[Sun Quan: “I prove that he is telling the truth, wuwuwuwu…”]“I don’t believe in a ghost!”
Harry didn’t believe a word of the nonsense he heard during the day, and couldn’t help but complain: “Even if I can kill one person with one knife, how many people would I have to cut? My hands would be broken, okay?”
“Oops~”
Bai Tian waved his hand and said, “Harry, as the saying goes, with great power comes great responsibility. You are so powerful now, so you have to pay a little more. Look, I am running here and there, so busy that I don’t even have time to drink water. Have you ever complained?”
Harry looked resentful. “Then why don’t we switch jobs? You stay here to guard the city, and I’ll lead the others to fight monsters. There’s no difference, right?”
“Why don’t you understand?”
Bai Tian slapped Harry on the head, hugged him and said angrily: “Do you think I don’t want to change my job? But I can’t change it. I have to go over and help you keep an eye on Snape!”
“Help me keep an eye on Snape? Why?”
Harry was confused. What was the relationship between him and Professor Snape?
“Hehehehe…”
Bai Tian’s smile gradually became obscene: “Harry, don’t tell me that you haven’t discovered that the relationship between your mother and Professor Snape is not normal?”
“……………………”
Harry’s face darkened when he heard this. In fact, anyone with eyesight could see this. Moreover, after making inquiries from many sources, he also learned that his mother and Professor Snape… were childhood sweethearts, and his father was the one who stole her away.
After hearing the news, he finally understood why Professor Snape had targeted him in many ways since he entered Hogwarts. His childhood sweetheart, whom he had raised since childhood, was snatched away by someone else. If it were him, he would feel that he would be sorry for his dead love if he didn’t beat that child to death. However, Professor Snape only scolded him a few words and deducted his points… He is simply an angel!
“So why did I go to the forest? Just to keep an eye on them for you!”
Bai Tian had an expression that said, “I’m doing this for your own good.” “Your mom and Professor Snape are childhood sweethearts. They must have each other in their hearts. As for your dad… you know, there is no obstacle to their relationship now. If no one is watching, who knows what they might do!”
“And you definitely can’t go to such a thing, otherwise what will others think? They will say that you, as a son, are trying to stop your mother’s happiness. Do you want your mother to live alone for the rest of her life?”
“So it’s best for an outsider to keep an eye on them, and I’m the best candidate… Well, even though I might be cursed at by others, we’re good brothers after all!”
The determination in Bai Tian’s eyes was touching. Just by looking at his expression, you could tell that he was a good man who was willing to go through fire and water for his brothers!
“Bai Tian, ​​I wronged you! Wuwuwu…”
Harry was in tears. He actually judged a gentleman by his own mean mind. He was so kind and loyal during the day, but he still doubted him. He was simply not a good son!
Waking up and wiping his tears, Harry looked at Bai Tian and solemnly instructed: “Bai Tian, ​​I’ll leave my mother’s affairs to you! You must not let that old bat Snape succeed!”
“Don’t worry, Harry, nothing will happen with me here!”
Bai Tian nodded heavily, then led his men straight into the forest, leaving Harry alone to guard the isolated city!
The 4th wave of attack begins…
Harry stood at the gate with a sword in hand, facing the incoming enemy without fear: “Come on! With me here, you can’t even step into Jiange City!”
“Kill! Kill!”
With Harry defending the city and Zhang Liao’s powerful combat capability, there is no need to worry about the first 15 waves.
While the other side was fighting bloody battles, Bai Tian had already rushed to the destination with the farmers. As soon as they arrived, he asked the farmers to take axes and join the army of cutting down trees. The addition of 10 units of farmers directly doubled the efficiency of cutting down trees.
When the time comes, exchange all these trees for money, then go to the bookstore to buy books to improve their attributes. Once all attributes are up to 4,000 or 5,000, you can complete the game with your eyes closed. It can be said that the game is basically over here.
However, clearing the level is not the ultimate goal, but to maximize the benefits of the game. After clearing the level, you can not only bring out the attributes, but also all the dropped equipment can be taken away. Compared with attributes, what you want more during the day is powerful equipment!
Especially the artifacts in the game, such as Kunlun Mirror, Demon Refining Pot, Donghuang Bell, Fuxi Qin, Kongtong Seal, Haotian Tower, etc. Some of these artifacts are not actually practical in the game. For example, the attributes of Donghuang Bell are of no use, and its only use is to travel across the map.
But if the Donghuang Bell were to become a reality, just for the fact that it could travel freely through time and space, the value of the Donghuang Bell would probably be far beyond imagination.
Not to mention the Nuwa Stone that can enable unlimited resurrection. If it can also achieve unlimited resurrection after it becomes a reality, it would be a completely invincible life-saving artifact. He would not be afraid even if the Purple Potato Spirit snapped his fingers crazily in front of him, and he could even yawn to mock him!
Since there are so many people in the group, the wild monsters refresh very quickly. You can encounter at least seven or eight waves of wild monsters in a random walk and harvest five or six animal skins. If you are lucky, you will get high-quality animal skins. The experience points you gain are high and the upgrade process is not slow.
After two hours of killing wild monsters, everyone reached level 30, and reached level 35 during the day. The ultimate skill, Suzaku Dancing, has been maxed out and upgraded to level three. If you go to fight Xing Tian or Xiang Yu now, just one ultimate move will make both of them kneel down.
At this time, there was still some time before Xing Tian was resurrected. Bai Tian looked at his attributes and equipment and nodded, “Well, not bad, then let’s go fight Chi You next!”
In the version of “Guarding the Sword Pavilion and Conquering the World”, there are a total of 6 wild bosses. Of course, it is not certain. The specific number of wild bosses depends on the specific version.
Among them, the only wild BOSSes that can be resurrected are Xingtian, Xiang Yu and Chiyou, while the three BOSSes that cannot be resurrected are Fei in the cemetery, Ba and Fuxi in the cave where Xingtian is.
The three wild BOSSes that cannot be resurrected are all extremely powerful, especially Fuxi. He may not seem to be very powerful in terms of attributes, but when the fight really starts, you will find that he is the most difficult to deal with, and he deserves the title of the Emperor.
As for these three wild BOSSes that cannot be resurrected, each boss will drop a corresponding artifact upon death. Fei will drop the Kunlun Mirror, Ba will drop the Haotian Tower, and Fuxi will drop the Fuxi Harp.
The effect of each of the three artifacts is very powerful, and if used well, it is enough to change the final direction of the game.
In addition, among Chiyou’s drops, there is a unique Chiyou suit, and each item in the suit will only appear once in a game.
After completing the Chiyou set, you can not only obtain attribute bonuses, but also obtain the skill [Reappearance of the Lord of Soldiers], 30% split attack, immunity to magic, and 50% dodge. The overall effect is very strong.
The equipment I want during the day is the Chiyou suit. It doesn’t matter whether it is strong or not, but being handsome is a lifelong thing!
Thinking of how handsome Chi You would look in that suit, Bai Tian immediately took his short legs and led a large army to rush in the direction of Chi You.
The cave where Chi You was located was in the south of the forest, so it was not far away, and there were no wild monsters blocking the way, so everyone arrived at their destination in no time.
During the day, he asked the farmers to build an ivory tower as a teleportation point, while he led everyone to rush towards the figure deep in the cave with great momentum – the Lord of War, Chi You.
I have to say that the copy knows how to optimize. The Lord of War, Chi You, is only about three meters tall, with horns on his head, wings on his back, and six arms. Each hand holds a weapon, either an axe, a knife, a hammer or a spear. Although his body is not as big as Xing Tian, ​​he is more domineering!
The other party just sat there and did nothing, but everyone felt a slight chill on their necks, and many people swallowed their saliva in fear.
However, no one retreated no matter how terrified they were. After all, they could be resurrected now. As long as they dared to show their health bar, there was no one they dared not kill!
When everyone approached a certain distance, Chi You, who was sitting quietly, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the group of people in the daytime with wide eyes: “You little bastards, how dare you trespass into my resting place? Take your life!”
The war is about to begin!
Turn on lazy reading mode
54. Prime Minister Zhuge is warming up (old version)
Chi You is very strong, better than Xiang Yu and Xing Tian. But if their equipment is enhanced to the top level, and they carry out a righteous beating without any martial ethics, and everyone has 10 resurrection pills, what can he do?
Chi You: “Bah, damn, it’s all an old bitch!”
“My Tiger Soul Blade, it’s mine, mine, don’t take it away!”
I was in a good mood during the day, and I didn’t expect that the weapon would explode in just one wave. I happily picked up the Tiger Soul Sword on the ground.
This knife is nearly two meters long, with a one-meter-long amber blade. There are spiral patterns on the handle, and the guard where the two meet is like three sharp claws, which looks very domineering.
However, because the knife is so long, even when it is stuck on the ground, it is much taller than it is during the day, just like a child insisting on wearing adult clothes, which makes people laugh.
“Tiger Soul: Attack +330, Attack Speed ​​+50%, 20% chance to shake the ground and cause 2,000 damage to the target when attacking. Set attributes: Strength +150, Agility +120, Intelligence +100. Set skills granted: [Reappearance of the Master of Arms]; 30% split attack; Magic immunity; 50% dodge.”
Judging from the attributes alone, Tiger Soul is not actually better than Black Iron Hammer. However, as the most powerful set, it is actually the set attributes that increase after the set is complete, and the set attributes of Chiyou set are undoubtedly excellent.
“But…why do I always feel like I’ve seen this knife somewhere before?”
For some reason, Bai Tian always felt that the amber knife was somewhat familiar to him. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized: “Isn’t this model the magic weapon used by the big boss Tiandi Mengzhu in the first part of “The Magic Weapon Boys”? I was wondering why it looks so familiar!”
“The Young Heroes of the Divine Weapons” is believed to be the childhood memory of many people, and Bai Tian’s favorite magic weapon at that time was the magic weapon Tianjing used by the protagonist Nangong Wentian. After the transformation, there was also a matching armor, which was simply amazingly handsome!
But now…
“Tiger Soul is pretty good!”
He played with the domineering Tiger Soul Sword during the day, but in less than three seconds he ruthlessly abandoned his dream of becoming a hero. Now, the villain boss is the mainstream!
“During the day, there are two more pieces of equipment!”
Chi You dropped three pieces of equipment. While Bai Tian was still cultivating her relationship with Hu Po, Hermione had already picked up the other two items.
“Jueying: Armor +35, HP +2000, Movement Speed ​​+240. Granted skills: Charge into battle, and leave everyone in the dust.
“Nuwa Stone: All attributes +50, health +4000, the owner can be resurrected infinitely, but it takes seven seconds to resurrect. Introduction: Ancient artifact, the mother of the human race, Nuwa, who molded clay to create humans, refined stones to repair the sky, and helped the human race to subdue many demons. She has been revered by the human race in Shenzhou since ancient times.”
“Merlin’s lace pants!”
Hermione looked at the simple yet powerful function of the Nuwa Stone and couldn’t help but gasp: “Hiss… Infinite resurrection, are there any other items in this dungeon that are so perverted?”
“Infinite resurrection?!”
Hearing such terrifying properties, everyone looked sideways and ran to Hermione to see the beauty of the Nuwa Stone.
“Did the Nuwa Stone drop?”
I was also surprised when I heard the three words “Nuwa Stone” during the day. The drop rate of Nuwa Stone is quite low. When I played the game before, if I was unlucky, I might not get a Nuwa Stone in the whole game. I didn’t expect that Chi You would be so powerful today and directly dropped two pieces of magical equipment.
“Hermione, give me the Nuwa Stone first, I’ll go do something fancy!”
Bai Tian ran to Hermione and took the Nuwa Stone. Without explaining to everyone what he wanted to do, he directly used a Sky Escape Talisman and disappeared instantly.
Hermione couldn’t help curling her lips, looking at the disappearing Bai Tian and asked in confusion: “Why is he in such a hurry to go during the day?”
“I can guess a little.”
Professor Snape stroked his chin and said, “If my guess is correct, he should be returning to the city to give this Nuwa Stone to… Zhuge Liang.”
Everyone: “Fuck!”
Ron was stunned: “Can we play like this? If Zhuge Liang is equipped with the Nuwa Stone and can be resurrected infinitely, then wouldn’t it be… difficult for us to lose?!”
In fact, Snape’s guess was correct. He planned to equip Zhuge Liang with the Nuwa Stone during the day. If he succeeded, he would no longer have to worry about him being chopped into three pieces by the BOSS. He would not have to protect the opponent’s safety in the rest of the time. Anyway, it would only take 7 seconds for him to be a brave man again after he died.
As for whether Zhuge Liang can equip… hehe, you have to know that this is not just a game. He knows a little bit about using intimidation, inducement, and any means necessary!
When he returned to the city during the day, Harry had just killed the fifth wave of soldiers and the boss Guo Huai, and was now resting next to Zhuge Liang.
“How come you’re back during the day?”
Seeing that daytime had come back, Harry blinked cutely.
“I have something to talk to Zhuge Liang about, you just watch from the side!”
Bai Tian waved his hand and walked to Zhuge Liang’s side, then took out the socks stuffed in his mouth, and at the same time swung his knife to cut the rope that tied Zhuge Liang.
“Brave…brave man, what can I do for you?”
Zhuge Liang, who regained his freedom, burst into tears and looked at Bai Tian with fear in his eyes.
It is said that Zhuge Liang is so smart that he seems like a demon. But until now he can’t figure out what he said wrong to make the other party angry. Not only was he pinned to the ground and beaten up, but after the beating, the other party also tied him up and stuffed socks in his mouth… Wuuuuu, who in my family understands!
“bite–“
The Tiger Soul Blade suddenly stuck into the floor tile between Zhuge Liang’s legs, with half of the blade embedded in the ground. You can imagine how sharp this knife is. It’s probably basic skills to be able to cut iron like mud and break hair!
“Gurgle…”
Zhuge Liang felt a little cold… No, it should be said that it was not just a little, but it was as cold as being in the cold winter of December!!
“I’ll give you two choices…”
Bai Tian smiled sinisterly and raised two fingers, saying, “First, I will cut off your penis right now and give it to Boss Cao to soak in wine. Second…”
Bai Tian pulled out the colorful Nuwa Stone from his arms, threw it to Zhuge Liang and said, “Equip me with this stone, or I will help you choose the first one!”
“This…what is this?”
Zhuge Liang looked at the Nuwa Stone in his arms with great confusion. He didn’t know why, but the first time he saw the stone, he felt that he and the stone were incompatible and that their properties conflicted. He had an inexplicable feeling of…disgust in his heart?
His inner instinct kept driving him to throw the stone as far as possible, as if something bad would happen if he continued to hold the stone.
However, Zhuge Liang did not do so. It was not because he was attracted by the beauty of the stone, but… he did not know whether Cao Cao would drink it or not, but he and his Benzi had a deep affection for each other and did not want to be separated, let alone a permanent separation in the physical sense.
Zhuge Liang bravely asked, “May I ask, sir, what is this stone?”
“Nuwa Stone, a thing that can revive infinitely.”
Bai Tian curled his lips and said, “In short, as long as you hold this thing, even if Cao Cao’s army of one million comes to attack you, you can still talk to him with a smile about the issue of whore money… Of course, you can also talk about the unknown laughter at Huarong Road.”
“Forehead………………”
Zhuge Liang was speechless for a moment and didn’t know how to answer. After all, the cost of prostitution was probably the issue Cao Cao least wanted to talk about, as whoever talked about it would die.
Zhuge Liang suppressed his disgust and finally took the Nuwa Stone into his arms. Bai Tian nodded with satisfaction and patted Zhuge Liang’s shoulder with relief: “Not bad, not bad, Liangzi, if you had done this earlier, wouldn’t all our problems have been solved?”
“hehe……”
Zhuge Liang looked resentful. You had the ability to give him a chance to speak, but have you ever given it to him?
“Wait, two warriors, what are you…what are you doing?”
Zhuge Liang was about to complain, but in the blink of an eye he found Bai Tian dragging Harry towards the city gate, and it seemed that they wanted to fly away!
Zhuge Liang immediately lost his composure and quickly ran forward to hold Bai Tian and Harry who were walking out: “Two brave men, do you want to leave me alone in the city?!”
“Please~”
Bai Tian broke free from Zhuge Liang’s hand, shrugged and said, “Look, isn’t our mission to protect you from death?”
Zhuge Liang was stunned: “Uh, yes.”
“And now you have the Nuwa Stone protecting you. You will be resurrected after death, so you can’t die at all, right?”
“Right…right?”
“So!”
Bai Tian jumped up again and patted Zhuge Liang on the shoulder: “Since you can’t die now, there’s no point for us to stay here, right? Since there’s no point for us to be here, why should we stay here? Do you think my logic is correct?”
“No problem… bullshit!”
Zhuge Liang, who was almost fooled, couldn’t help but swear, and said anxiously: “Although I can be resurrected after death with the Nuwa Stone, how many times do I have to die for so many people?”
“Cao Cao has many soldiers and generals, and there are many brave generals. If I am alone here, I will have no power to fight back. They will… definitely hack me to death a hundred thousand times!”
“Well…”
Bai Tian scratched his head: “As the saying goes, with great power comes great responsibility… Prime Minister Zhuge, you are so capable, just…be patient and it will pass… Let’s go! Harry!”
Bai Tian didn’t know what to say, so he simply used the Thirty-Six Strategies of Strategies and decided to run away. He kicked Zhuge Liang down and dragged Harry out of the city. When Zhuge Liang got up from the ground, the two had already run several hundred meters away.
“Brave men? Brave men! Don’t leave! Don’t leave me here alone!”
Zhuge Liang lay at the gate of the city and cried bitterly, but Bai Tian and Harry not only ignored him, but accelerated their progress, and soon even their backs disappeared.
“Beep…beep…beep…”
The army’s horn sounded again, followed by the sixth wave of attack. The mighty army once again charged towards Jiange City.
“Why……”
Zhuge Liang stared at the incoming army with lifeless eyes. He could already imagine being surrounded by hundreds of people and hacked and stabbed. After being hacked to death, he would be resurrected and hacked and stabbed again. The future would be pitch dark…
“How can heaven be so unkind to me?”
Zhuge Liang sighed helplessly, but soon his eyes became firm again.
Zhuge Liang can fall, but Prime Minister Zhuge cannot. Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, as long as he is still alive, he will never let Cao’s army set foot into the Shu Kingdom behind him. This is the guarantee he made to Xuande, and it is a promise that a man must keep!
“Damn it… let’s fight!”
Zhuge Liang gritted his teeth, threw away the useless feather fan in his hand, turned back to the city and ordered a new set of equipment from the blacksmith shop.
On that day, the attacking Cao’s army saw a man who was eight feet tall, very handsome, and full of bookish air standing at the city gate. He was holding a Longquan sword, wearing a golden chain mail and a sky helmet. He stood alone in front of their army.
“Today, you will never step foot in Jiange City. I will do my best until my death to repay your majesty for your kindness!”
55. In fact, adults make choices, but as a child, I want them all! (Old version)
“Is it really a good idea for us to do this during the day? If Zhuge Liang faces thousands of troops alone, he will definitely die miserably!”
Harry felt a little uneasy because of his aching conscience. As a good boy, he felt that he couldn’t do this, at least as a human being he shouldn’t do this.
Bai Tian pouted and said, “Don’t worry, he has the Nuwa Stone. He can be resurrected no matter how miserable his death is, so you don’t have to worry at all.”
Harry couldn’t help but complain: “But if you do this, it would be too…too inhumane, right?”
“Well, am I a human?”
Bai Tian tilted his head, blinked his big ruby ​​eyes, and said the most cruel words with the cutest and most adorable expression. In just five words, he made Harry silent.
“Uh…well, you’re not.”
Harry covered his face. When he admitted that he was a demon in the daytime, he thought that the other party was just a patient in the late stage of chuunibyou. But now, looking back, the clown was actually himself. The other party was not a patient in the late stage of chuunibyou, but a genuine demon!
And judging from the situation, Bai Tian is not an ordinary demon. Not only does he have his own world, but he also has a huge number of subordinates. To use Bai Tian’s words to describe him, it is like a cow riding on a plane – awesome!
“Hehehe…”
Bai Tian smiled and patted Harry’s shoulder, saying, “Don’t forget that we are celebrating Christmas now. Don’t always think about fighting. There are some beautiful places in this dungeon. Let’s choose a good place to play!”
Harry was stunned. “Is this still possible?”
“Did anyone say that this couldn’t be done?”
Bai Tian asked back, “And you don’t really want to stay up all day to kill monsters these days, do you? Even if your body can bear it, your mind will get tired. You need to combine work and rest when playing games!”
“We’ll find a place with a nice view later, and use those wolves and bears to make barbecue. We’ll play games and celebrate Christmas! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
In the past, it took about two hours to play a game of “Guardians of the Sword” on the computer, which is equivalent to about 15 days in reality. How is it possible to kill monsters all the time in such a long time?
So of course they had to find a place to rest, and during the day they thought the village should be quite suitable for them to live in. Not only were there ready-made houses, but the Black Tortoise, one of the four sacred beasts, was in the lake next to the village. They could kill it and get the Harvest Seal and the Black Tortoise Holy Mark. Then they could recruit advanced soldiers from the new quartermaster.
“That sounds like fun…”
Harry’s eyes sparkled slightly, and he had to say that he very much agreed with Daytime’s proposal.
After all, this is the first Christmas he has spent with his mother, which has extraordinary significance for both of them. He originally thought that he would be very busy these days, either fighting monsters or on the way to fight monsters, but now… he really wants to spend a Christmas with his mother.
“Thank you during the day.”
Harry’s face flushed slightly, and his voice was quieter than the sound of a mosquito flapping its wings. Even with his superhuman hearing during the day, he almost didn’t understand.
“Um?”
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows, turned to look at Harry, and was stunned.
I have to say that Harry, who inherited most of his mother’s beauty, is now a completely cute boy. Not only is his skin white and tender, but his eyes are also particularly beautiful… Shit! What the hell am I thinking? ! ∑(0Д0)? !
“Harry, you bastard, get away from me!”
Bai Tian rushed out like an arrow before he could finish his words, and in the blink of an eye, he left Harry far behind. Those who didn’t know would probably think that there was some ferocious beast chasing him… Of course, it could also be the priest.
Harry, who was left behind, was full of questions: “What’s going on? Is there something wrong with me? Why are you scolding me and asking me to stay away? (0_0)?”
………………………………
By the time Bai Tian and Harry used the Sky Escape Talisman to return to the forest, everyone had already returned to the forest to continue killing wild monsters. Due to the sudden increase in the number of farmers, the cumulative amount of wood harvested had successfully exceeded four digits.
“During the day, are you back?”
Little Hermione doesn’t like fighting and killing. Although the monsters in these copies cannot be considered real creatures, she still can’t bring herself to do it.
This is not a saintly thing. You have to know that Hermione is not even 12 years old now. Who would force an 11-year-old girl to kill?
Anyway, the teachers at Hogwarts couldn’t do it, and Hermione’s parents were even less likely to sit back and watch, so when she had nothing to do, she could only sit on the woodpile to gain experience, but her level did not fall behind.
“Harry? Why are you here?”
After seeing Harry teleported over, Hermione was stunned and asked, “If you all come over, who will guard the Sword Gate? Wait!”
Hermione suddenly remembered Professor Snape’s speculation not long ago, and immediately slapped her forehead and said speechlessly: “Merlin’s bikini… You are not really going to give the Nuwa Stone to Zhuge Liang and let him fend for himself in Jianmen Pass?”
“Um… didn’t we recruit soldiers? He doesn’t count as fighting alone.”
In addition to Zhuge Liang, there are still soldiers inside Jianmen Pass. Of course, the number is not large, but there are dozens of them. As long as Zhuge Liang commands properly, they can also exert great combat effectiveness.
“Alas…poor Zhuge Liang.”
Hermione sighed helplessly and observed a three-second silence in her heart for Zhuge Liang’s subsequent tragic fate.
“Oh, yes.”
During the day, I remembered something important, clapped my hands and shouted to everyone: “Everyone, stop killing monsters for now! Let’s go and have a good rest. We can’t miss Christmas this time!”
“Oh, are we still going to celebrate Christmas?”
Everyone was very surprised, so the game time was briefly explained during the day. Everyone then realized that they would probably be here for about half a month, so they naturally needed to find a place to rest, and they could also celebrate Christmas.
Ron asked, “So where are we going for Christmas?”
“There is a village on the other side of this mountain. The scenery there is pretty good and there are ready-made houses. Let’s celebrate the festival there!”
Bai Tian waved his hand and collected all the wood, then led everyone over mountains and across rivers, heading towards the village on the other side of the mountains.
Since everyone is now level 40 with huge attribute bonuses, crossing mountains and hills, which was originally very difficult for ordinary people, has become extremely easy in front of everyone. Only farmers and laborers have a little difficulty, but they can still keep up with the team.
In addition, when returning to the city during the day, a large number of earth escape talismans were purchased. Using one talisman, one can instantly teleport to several miles away. It can also be used by farmers and laborers, making it perfect for opening maps.
Soon everyone reached the highest point and looked at the clouds floating in front of them. Although they were still standing on the ground at this moment, they felt like they had arrived in the sky, and a sense of heroism suddenly rose in their hearts.
“Should we recite poetry now?”
During the day, I suddenly remembered the basic job of a time traveler – a plagiarist. No matter whether it is Tang poetry, Song lyrics, Yuan opera, or novels or music works, as long as it is in my mind, I will write it all!
Many time travelers have made their fortunes by using this trick, becoming CEOs, marrying beautiful and wealthy women, and ultimately reaching the pinnacle of their lives!
But Bai Tian certainly disdained to do so. As a dignified Chaos Demon God, he actually had to copy the poems and songs of mere mortals. He would be too ashamed to face anyone if he told others about it, so… hehehe, he wanted to write it himself!
“Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers have passed through thousands of years, and hundreds of years have passed in laughter and smoke.”
“The majestic Jianmen Pass still exists, but the five tigers are no longer guarding the border.”
Bai Tian was inspired to write poetry, and everyone looked at him in surprise. It’s not that the poetry was so good, but they simply didn’t expect that… Bai Tian could actually write poetry.
“Wait, a poem? This seems to be an ancient poem from China, right?”
There was a hint of doubt in Dumbledore’s eyes. He always felt that something was wrong, but when he thought about it carefully, nothing seemed to be wrong.
It was not until he accidentally glanced at Bai Tian’s lips that a flash of lightning flashed through his mind and he finally understood. He couldn’t help but widen his eyes in shock and said, “Fuck, you are actually speaking Chinese? And we can even understand the poems you wrote! ∑(0Д0)?!”
“Huh? What the hell?!”
Everyone was a little confused when they heard what Dumbledore said. They didn’t know what was Chinese and what was not. When did he speak Chinese during the day… Shit, it seemed like he was speaking Chinese all day? !
If that’s the case, then why can they understand it? They obviously haven’t learned Chinese at all and don’t even know a few Chinese characters, right?
However, no matter what was said or written during the day, it was clearly Chinese characters and Chinese, but they did not notice anything wrong. Not only could they understand it very clearly, they could even get the key points that could not be translated from the words spoken during the day. If Dumbledore hadn’t pointed it out, I’m afraid no one would remember this matter!
“Nothing, I am just born with my own rules pollution.”
Bai Tian understood why this happened. As the Chaos Demon God, even though he was just a newly fertilized egg cell, he still had several passive skills, and one of them was – absolute communication.
The effect is very simple. To put it simply, it is to achieve the goal of communicating seamlessly with any life by distorting the laws of the world to a certain extent. Other lives can also communicate seamlessly with daytime, which is his most basic ability.
“Rules of pollution…”
Dumbledore was speechless for a moment. Although he didn’t know what the so-called “rules” were during the day, it was obvious that they were definitely not simple things.
“Okay, okay!”
Bai Tian stretched his body and pointed to a village at the foot of the mountain. “Let’s have a competition! Whoever reaches the village first will get a life-size statue of me. It’s super cool!”
Everyone: “Suddenly I lost the motivation to move forward…”
56. Jade Seal in hand, new quartermaster! (Old version)
Money is not everything, but without money you can do nothing. Few people in the world can refuse a two-ton, glittering, oversized gold nugget worth hundreds of millions… well, even if the big gold nugget is in the shape of daytime.
With the support of huge financial resources, everyone went down the mountain at a speed as fast as taking off. In just over ten minutes, everyone rushed into the village at the foot of the mountain.
The village is not very large, with only a few dozen wooden houses in total, but it looks quaint and has a unique charm.
When everyone walked into the village, they found that it was surprisingly quiet. The houses were obviously intact and did not look abandoned, but after searching inside and outside, they could not find a single person.
“There should be a village chief.”
During the day, he was not surprised. Knowing the procedures well, he stretched and explained, “The village chief has a mission. He wants us to go to the nearby woods and kill a bandit leader. After killing him, we need to bring his head back to the village chief. Only then will the villagers come back.”
“Oh, I see.”
Everyone nodded and began to search the village for the whereabouts of the village chief.
Since Chun Village was not very big, soon an old man with a thin body and white hair and beard was sitting on a stone bench in front of a tomb.
“Please wait a moment!”
Just after Bai Tian approached for a few steps, the dialogue with the village chief was triggered. Although the words were not exactly the same as in the game, the general meaning was no different.
Generally speaking, there is a group of bandits near the village, who often come to their place to extort money. Now the villagers have all fled to other places for refuge, hoping that they can help kill the bandit leader during the day. As long as they complete the task, he will give everyone generous rewards.
If this was a game originally played on a computer, then I would definitely complete the tasks obediently during the day.
“Humph, stupid!”
Before the village chief could finish his words, Bai Tian had already placed the Tiger Soul Blade on the man’s neck as he sneered sinisterly, “As long as I kill you, won’t your things also be mine? I can even take more, so why should I help you kill the bandits? Hehehehehe…”
“What?!∑(0Д0)?!”
The village chief looked at the shiny big knife on his neck and was so excited that he was speechless for a moment.
“This…this play…this script is wrong!”
The village chief’s CPU was about to burn out. He thought the newcomer would be a hero who hated evil, but who would have thought that the newcomer looked like a young man, but his behavior was even worse than a robber’s. He was so old, but he still wanted to get his hands on him for free? !
“That’s enough for you during the day.”
Harry and the others covered their faces, as they were too embarrassed to watch. They silently took a few steps away, looking as if they were ashamed to be in the same company as the daytime. The other person’s brain circuits were sometimes really different from those of normal people.
Bai Tian saw this and retorted with disdain: “What do you know? This is called efficiency!”
“Yeah, efficient, damn efficient!”
Dumbledore said unhappily, “With your efficiency, you will be sent to Azkaban tomorrow after you start school today, and become the Dark Lord the day after tomorrow after you are released from prison. Even Tom would give you a thumbs up!”
“Come back!”
Hermione even reached out and pulled Bai Tian back. She sighed and apologized to the village chief: “Sorry, grandpa, this guy likes to joke the most… Well, where are the robbers?”
The village chief breathed a sigh of relief after the knife left his neck, and quickly pointed to the forest on the other side of the river and said, “The bandits were in the forest on the other side of the river at that time, and their camp was probably only a few kilometers away from us.”
“Yeah, okay.”
After knowing the exact location of the bandits, everyone decided that Professor Dumbledore would take a group of men to the forest to borrow something from the bandit leader.
Nowadays, everyone’s level is almost 50, and their equipment has been fully enhanced in the blacksmith shop. It is not only stress-free for them to fight the bandits, but it is also very easy.
Bai Tian and others who stayed behind were responsible for finding houses in the village. Since there were not many people in the village now, they could live wherever they wanted.
However, the building area in the village was too small, and there were more than 50 people including the farmers who followed them during the day, so he simply ordered the farmers and laborers to build a wooden castle by the river during the day! ! !
Hermione: “Castle? Is it necessary?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Bai Tian: “What’s the matter? Is my level not good enough? It’s more than enough! (╯^╰)”
Building a house is a very simple task for farmers, especially when more than a dozen people work together. The house can be built just like playing with building blocks. It will be completed in a short time, except for some decorations.
While repairing the house, he was not idle during the day. He dragged Harry to the lake not far from the village, preparing to get rid of the sacred beast Xuanwu there, so as to take the jade seal back to unlock the senior quartermaster.
When the two arrived at the lake, they didn’t see Xuanwu at first glance, but only saw a small moss-covered island floating in the center of the lake.
Harry looked around with the knife in his hand: “Bai Tian, ​​where is the Xuanwu you mentioned? There is not even a fish in this lake?”
“Uh… Could it be that it hasn’t been refreshed yet?”
It’s also a bit confusing during the day, as the refresh time of the holy beasts is not fixed. They may appear earlier or later, and the exact time depends on luck.
For example, the sacred beast Azure Dragon, its refresh location is in the forest, but they did not encounter Azure Dragon when they were killing wild monsters during the day, and unexpectedly, even Black Tortoise was not spawned.
“etc!”
Just as the two were about to go back, Bai Tian suddenly felt something was wrong. He squinted his eyes and looked at the island in the center of the lake. He was surprised to find that the island was actually moving in the direction of the two people. In addition, some parts of the surface of the island were… glowing with a metallic luster? !
“Shit! I get it!”
Bai Tian understood immediately and pointed at the small island rushing towards them, saying, “That island is the tortoise shell of Xuanwu. Be prepared, it’s coming!”
“Ouch!!!”
The moment the words fell, the height of the island rose rapidly, and the next second a black shadow suddenly jumped out from under the lake, and its beak larger than that of a van quickly bit towards the two of them.
“Hmph, take my knife!”
Bai Tian snorted coldly and raised his knife to chop. Harry also stabbed out with a gun. The huge power of the two men knocked Xuanwu’s head off balance.
Xuanwu who failed in the sneak attack can only choose to fight head-on. However, Bai Tian and Harry are Lu Bu and Zhang Liao respectively. The former can fight three heroes alone, and the latter can fight eight hundred against one hundred thousand. They are all BOSS-level heroes, so there is no fear in a head-on fight!
During the day: “Suzaku dances wildly!”
Harry: “Holy Spirit protects me!”
“Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!!”
In just a moment, Xuanwu was beaten by the two men and cried loudly. His miserable scene was so sad that anyone who heard about it would cry. If there were an animal protection association here, they would definitely sue them for animal abuse!
Because of the hero reasons, Bai Tian and Harry now have maxed out their skills, and Harry’s full-level armor-piercing array can reduce the enemy’s defense by 104 points, while Xuanwu’s most powerful feature is its defense… Well, it’s directly nerfed to a dog.
In just two and a half minutes, before even a chicken was killed, the sacred beast Xuanwu successfully burped in the terrifying attack of the two people. When the corpse dissipated, only two items were left on the spot – the Jade Seal and the Xuanwu Holy Mark.
“Imperial Seal (unique): All attributes +30. The emperor’s imperial seal symbolizes supreme power. It is engraved with eight characters: “Mandated by Heaven, long life and everlasting prosperity.”
“Stigmata: Xuanwu: Defense +50, HP +2000, Use: Transform items into Xuanwu form. Xuanwu, also known as [Zhenwu], commonly known as [Zhenwu Emperor], is a god worshipped by Taoism.”
Both the holy marks and the jade seal are the items that Xuanwu will definitely drop. Bai Tian picked them up and put them in his backpack, then took out a sky escape talisman: “Harry, you go back first, I have to go back to my hometown to arrange some things. When Professor Dumbledore and the others have completed the task of suppressing the bandits, you send me a message and I will send it back then.”
Harry nodded obediently, then set out on the road back to the village alone, and returned to Jiange City in a flash of white light during the day.
“General! You’re finally back!!”
Before Bai Tianren could stand firmly, a figure with tears in his eyes pounced towards him. If it weren’t for his strong attributes, he would have almost flown two miles away.
“Are you disgusting?”
You slap Zhuge Liang away, but he grabs Bai Tian’s clothes and cries, “You can’t leave me! I was beaten to death 18 times by Zhang Jiao’s three brothers just now. Do you know how they beat me? I’m about to pee! Wuuuuuuuuuuuu (T^T)…”
Zhuge Liang cried loudly. It was not because he was not steady as the prime minister, but because he was killed too badly by the enemy. If it were not for the Nuwa Stone that could revive infinitely, he might have scooped it up from the ground and used it to make sausages…
“Let me go first!”
He doesn’t want to be hugged by a boy during the day. If he wants to be hugged, it should be by a cute girl. He is a straight man!
“No, I won’t let go!”
Zhuge Liang refused to let go no matter what he said. After dying so many times, he became much bolder. He simply hugged Bai Tian’s waist and said, “Unless you don’t abandon me, even if you kill me today, I will still hug your thighs when I get up!”
“I came back to arrange staff for you!”
Bai Tian had no other choice but to take out the imperial seal from his pocket and hand it to Zhuge Liang: “Here, I got the imperial seal back for you. You should know how to use it, right?”
“Imperial Seal?!”
Zhuge Liang’s eyes lit up and he quickly grabbed the jade seal. The moment the seal made contact, it disappeared and Zhuge Liang’s eyes also lost their luster.
When his eyes recovered, Zhuge Liang smiled with his long beard and said, “This imperial seal is handed over to my lord today. The Han Dynasty can be revived. General, you have done a great deed and you should be rewarded handsomely!”
“Ding Dong… All attributes +15.”
“Well…it’s better than nothing.”
I shrugged my shoulders during the day, even though it was a small amount, but after all, even a mosquito leg is still meat, so I wouldn’t waste it if I didn’t have it.
Kicking Zhuge Liang away, Bai Tian turned around and walked towards the back of the city. Soon he arrived at the fountain of the resurrection point. Not far from the fountain, a brand new quartermaster was standing there.
Quartermaster (Chengdu), a new quartermaster that can be unlocked after handing over the Jade Seal to Zhuge Liang. You can recruit powerful advanced troops from him.
During the day, he walked forward and skillfully recruited mountain cavalry, thunder chariots, armored soldiers, Wu Dang Flying Army, and Hengjiang archers. Each of their attributes was more powerful than the other, and the most practical of them were the mountain cavalry and Hengjiang archers, both of which were extremely useful.
The Mountain Cavalry has 25,000 HP, a maximum attack of 2,600 points, an armor of up to 300 points, and six skills. It can be said that it can withstand, fight, and lose. If it cannot win, it can flash away. If it fights alone, many BOSSes are not his opponents.
The Hengjiang Archer has a health of nearly 30,000 and an attack of up to 3,000. Although his armor is only 160 points, he has an attack range of 1,270 yards.
However, if you want to talk about the most powerful type of troops, you have to wait until you send a letter to Meng Huo in Xincheng and activate the quartermaster [Xincheng]. From him, you can recruit the strongest type of troops on the map – the Tiger Chariot.
With a health of up to 100,000, an attack of nearly 5,000, and an armor of 310 points, its combat power is so strong that it can single-handedly defeat Chi You, Xing Tian, ​​Xiang Yu and the like. Some heroes whose combat power is not very good, can be called a magic weapon whether it is defending the city or fighting in the wild!
56. Cold knowledge: The Three Kingdoms War is the second deadliest war in the world (old version)
“Liangzi, they are all left to you to arrange. Is there any problem?”
During the day, all the recruited troops were brought to Zhuge Liang and the command was handed over to him.
“Is this…really…true?!”
Zhuge Liang’s eyes lit up as he looked at the troops he brought during the day. He could naturally see the powerful combat effectiveness of these advanced soldiers. If they were arranged properly, they would definitely play a huge role.
If he had recruited these soldiers earlier, he could have tortured the three auspicious treasures (Zhang Jue’s three brothers) to death, and they would never have the chance to torture themselves… cough cough cough, they would have tortured themselves to death.
“Fake.”
Bai Tian rolled his eyes and looked quite cute. He took out a Sky Escape Talisman and was about to leave: “You decide how to arrange it. I have to go over to celebrate Christmas and I don’t have time to waste here with you!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Tian activated the Tiandun Talisman to teleport back to the village. Zhuge Liang could only shake his head helplessly, and then looked at the senior soldiers with burning eyes.
In terms of fighting ability, he might not be as good as Pan Feng, but when it comes to leading troops to fight… hehe, it’s not that he looks down on anyone, it’s just that everyone here is garbage!
When Bai Tian returned to the village, Dumbledore and his men who had gone to fight the bandits had just brought back the head of the bandit leader. So when Bai Tian opened his eyes, he saw Dumbledore engaging in an evil human organ trade with the village chief.
“You old Deng, you still say you are not the White Devil!”
Bai Tian angrily accused: “Look at what you are holding in your hand. You are doing this kind of P-to-P transaction with others in broad daylight. I was wrong about you!”
“…………”
Dumbledore had a blank expression on his face. He was already used to someone’s daily madness. He felt nothing in his heart and even wanted to laugh.
He suppressed his laughter, however, because Dumbledore knew that the best way to deal with a daytime madness was to ignore him.
As long as you can maintain your expressionless and cool demeanor, he will naturally leave when he gets bored during the day.
“Tsk~”
This was indeed the case. When he found out that Dumbledore refused to cooperate with his performance, he was very unhappy. He snorted and turned away, jumping in the direction of where everyone was, ready to have fun with other people.
The village was not big to begin with, and it only took a few steps to reach the destination during the day. At this time, thanks to the hard work of the farmers, the planned wooden castle had been completely completed.
Although it is a wooden structure, the castle is not small at all. The area alone is over 300 square meters. It is a three-story duplex structure with each floor more than five meters high. If it were in modern times, it would be worth at least a small target.
“Wow, you guys are awesome!”
“This wooden chair is so comfortable to sit on, even more comfortable than our sofa… How did you make these furniture?”
“Merlin’s pants, you can do so much work in two hours, right?!”
When daytime approached and took a look, Hermione and the others had already entered the house, lying comfortably on the old rattan chairs, relaxing their bodies with looks of enjoyment on their faces.
“How is it? Are you comfortable living here?”
When he walked into the room during the day, everyone couldn’t help but look at him when they saw him coming back.
“It’s so comfortable!”
Harry stretched out in the old chair, squinting his eyes and smiling comfortably, “During the day, their craftsmanship is simply amazing! Even though this chair is made entirely of wood, it is very comfortable to sit on. Anyway, I don’t feel like getting up at all now.”
“I can see that…”
He shrugged his shoulders during the day, then found an empty chair to lie down on. He was either fighting monsters or on his way to fight monsters today. Although he didn’t feel any physical exhaustion at all, he was still a little tired mentally. If he had a bed, he could just lie down and fall asleep.
“Gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle…”
Just when some people close their eyes and try to take a nap during the day, their stomachs suddenly growl.
Noticing everyone’s gazes, Hermione blushed and quickly covered her stomach and curled up into a ball. Her entire body was soft, but she still stubbornly argued, “It’s not my stomach that’s growling…”
“Yes, yes, yes.”
Bai Tian couldn’t help but tease, “It must be some little glutton’s stomach growling. How could it be our lady-like Miss Know-It-All? Am I right?”
“daytime–“
Looking at Bai Tian’s frivolous smile, Hermione’s teeth were grinding. If there weren’t so many people present, she would have pounced on him and given him a hard bite!
“What are we going to eat tonight?”
Harry also held his stomach. Although his stomach didn’t growl after a busy day, he was not much hungrier than Hermione. If there was a cow, he would just hold it and eat it.
“Baby, how about I cook my specialty British dishes for you? I’ve learned how to cook before!”
Harry’s mother suddenly became excited, especially when she mentioned the word “cooking”, her eyes were shining.
Snape stood up suddenly, a look of fear flashed across his face, and he said repeatedly: “Lily, why don’t you let Bai Tian make hot pot for us? The hot pot he makes tastes really good!”
A question mark popped up above Li Li’s head: “Hot pot? What is that? Is it delicious?”
“Very good, tastes great!”
Harry nodded involuntarily. As good friends during the day, they had eaten hotpot many times in private. The delicacies from Greater China had already completely conquered his taste buds. As for British food, French food… well, please don’t come to him, as he was afraid that Chinese food would be misunderstood.
“It’s also delicious with the English food I cook!”
Lily was a little unwilling. She hadn’t been to the kitchen even once since her resurrection. This time she finally had the chance to cook delicious food for everyone, and she didn’t want to give up easily.
“British food… is it related to deliciousness?”
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows. Britain is a complete food desert. Not only are the cooking methods simple and the varieties are few, but the food is also always…unique.
For example, the British dish that left the deepest impression on him was the so-called dark cuisine. When eating it, as long as you dare to open your eyes and look at the fish head, you can clearly feel the despair of the fish dying with its eyes wide open – Stargazing Pie!!!
[Fish: “You killed me and told me not to tell me. After I die, you want to insult my corpse. I will not be able to rest in peace!”]“British food is still delicious!”
Lily was not convinced. Even though he was her benefactor during the day, he could not insult her beloved British cuisine in such a way.
Bai Tian shrugged and said, “Since neither of us is willing to give in, let’s vote by raising our hands. The minority will obey the majority. Those who want to eat Chinese food, raise your hands.”
As soon as Bai Tian finished speaking, everyone except Harry and Snape raised their hands at the same time… They didn’t want to eat British food, they just wanted to save face for Lily.
“What?”
Bai Tian was so proud of himself: “Do I need to ask those who want to eat British food to raise their hands?”
Harry’s mother was speechless and could not help but look at Sirius, Professor McGonagall and others with resentment. This was the first time she had cooked in more than ten years, couldn’t they support her a little?
“Then I’ll cook tonight during the day… and I want to eat the braised eggplant from last time.”
Professor McGonagall finally made the decision and successfully won the right to cook tonight.
Hermione raised her hand first: “I want to eat shredded pork with fish flavor and seaweed egg drop soup!”
Harry: “During the day, I want grilled fish!”
Ron: “I…I…I want to eat everything!”
Sirius: “I want big pieces of braised pork!”
Snape: “Red soup hot pot…would you like some dragon’s breath pepper?”
Instantly, everyone ordered the dishes they wanted to eat. Bai Tian’s face became darker as he listened. He stepped on a chair and shouted, “Those who don’t cook, shut up. I’ll decide what we’re having tonight. Otherwise, you’ll all go and starve!”
“Wuwuwu…”
Everyone was very disappointed, but thinking that it was better than eating the British food made by Lily, their originally disappointed mood immediately improved.
I was already very tired today and didn’t want to get more tired during the day, so I decided to just have the simplest barbecue tonight and let the farmers go to the village chief to ask for some ingredients and condiments.
However, the farmers came back soon after they left because the village chief only had some onions, ginger and garlic besides some rice and flour, and less than half a bowl of lard…
“Okay, I almost forgot this is the Three Kingdoms.”
I feel speechless and helpless during the day, but when I think about it carefully, this is normal.
There were continuous wars during the Three Kingdoms period. The population of the late Eastern Han Dynasty was 50 million, but only 30 million in the early Jin Dynasty. According to professional analysis, at least 40 million people died in wars during the 60 years of the Three Kingdoms period.
The war with the highest number of deaths in the world is World War II, with an estimated 84.26 million deaths. The second highest number of deaths in the world is the Three Kingdoms period, when countless heroes emerged.
The prosperous times for heroes were not so for ordinary people. Words used to describe the troubled times, such as “live in fear from day to day, cannibalism, people’s livelihood in misery, corpses everywhere”, etc., all of them were true portrayals of the Three Kingdoms period.
The topic has gone a bit far. As the saying goes, a good cook cannot cook without rice. Without ingredients, seasonings and kitchen utensils, I will be completely in the dark during the day.
Bai Tian looked at everyone and asked, “When you killed monsters in the forest, did you get any meat?”
Although there was no answer of “no”, the word “uh” and the visible embarrassment on everyone’s faces had successfully answered the questions they had asked during the day.
“Okay, I’ll get it.”
Bai Tian rolled his eyes helplessly and had to take out the Tiandun Talisman again, preparing to go to the forest to get some game to barbecue.
This time, they came back within a few minutes during the day. With just two or three cuts, they cut a few wild animals from one on the left to one on the right to pieces here and there. The total amount of meat they cut off was as much as five or six hundred kilograms, enough to feed everyone.
Then during the day, everyone would be mobilized to skewer and grill skewers together, under the pretext that the food obtained through their hard work was the most delicious. So everyone had to take action again, some getting bamboo sticks, some cutting meat, some skewering and grilling skewers, while the daytime staff were responsible for the final and most important grilling process.
58. The Ultimate Secret of Being a Human Being (Old Version)
“Sizzle…sizzle…”
The barbecue sizzled with oil under the burning flames, and was brushed with a layer of sauce that was carefully prepared. The aroma almost filled the room.
“It’s so delicious!~\(≧▽≦)/~”
“Wow… What should I do if I can’t eat such delicious skewers in the future? Wow… Baji, Baji… It smells so good!”
Harry and Ron began to eat with relish, their mouths full of grease and they had no image at all… well, although they had no image at all.
“daytime……”
There was a crystal smile on the corner of Hermione’s mouth, and she stared at Bai Tian with an extremely resentful look.
Obviously I am a girl, but I was not allowed to taste any of the first batch of roasted meat. It was all given to Ron and Harry. I could only smell the aroma and starve… He really has no gentlemanly manners at all!
And Ron and Harry, they clearly agreed to be good friends for life, but these two forget about themselves completely when they have something to eat. You two are enjoying your meal, why don’t you give her a taste!
“Hermione, it’s not that I don’t want to give it to you.”
Bai Tian shrugged, pointed at the fragrant skewers in Harry and Ron’s hands and said, “I just asked the farmers to find some wild condiments in the forest, but you also know that there are differences between modern times and ancient times, so… I’m not sure if the wild condiments I just found are poisonous, so I asked Ron and Harry to test the poison first. They won’t eat them until they are sure they are fine.”
“Try…try poison?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Ron and Harry, who were originally very moved, froze in an instant. The fragrant skewers were no longer tempting, and they looked at each other with tears in their eyes.
Let them both experience the feeling first, not because of friendship, but purely because they are bad friends!
The corners of Hermione’s eyes twitched wildly, and when she looked at Ron and Harry again, there was no longer a trace of envy in her eyes, only deep sympathy.
“Well, you can be resurrected even if you die here, so what are you afraid of~”
Bai Tian waved his hand nonchalantly, and even took out two resurrection pills and threw them over, saying, “If you’re too lazy to run away, just take these. When you die, just do sit-ups right where you are. How about that? Am I a good brother?”
“A real brother… a real brother to your sister! (▼皿▼#)”
Harry and Ron couldn’t help but be furious and became bolder. They looked at each other and stood up at the same time and pounced towards Bai Tian like a tiger descending from the mountain, wanting to give the other a hard blow!
However, Bai Tian was unmoved, as if he hadn’t seen the two’s actions. He continued to grill the meat leisurely, lowering his head and muttering to himself: “By the way, should we assign some homework during the holidays? Should we assign 50 or 100 papers?”
“…………………………”
Harry and Ron, who had already pounced on Bai Tian, ​​froze in mid-air, looking at the faint smile on Bai Tian’s lips. They knew that these words were meant for them, and it was not a threat but more of a threat!
Just as there is no dog that is not afraid of being taken to the veterinary clinic, there is no student that is not afraid of homework.
“Damn authority dog…”
“You can’t play like this…”
The two men gnashed their teeth but could do nothing. Faced with the threat of hundreds of test papers, they dared not say a word. They could only sit back angrily and continue eating barbecue as poison testers.
After the two of them had almost finished eating the barbecue and there were no adverse reactions, Bai Tian finally nodded in satisfaction and said, “Not bad, it seems to be non-toxic, everyone can eat it with confidence!”
“Yeah!~\(≧▽≦)/~”
The crowd, who had been unable to wait any longer, couldn’t help but cheer and immediately lined up in front of Bai Tian to get the barbecue.
Soon everyone had a handful of delicious barbecue and were happily eating skewers around the fire. It felt like all the fatigue of the day had disappeared at this moment.
“Yeah, not bad, really not bad.”
Dumbledore licked his lips with satisfaction and couldn’t help asking, “How did you make the barbecue so delicious during the day? Did you learn how to barbecue?”
“Is that so?”
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, and shrugged his shoulders while walking on the road: “I actually learned the barbecue skills from the leading actor in a movie.”
“In the movie, he is handsome, rich, good-looking, amiable, and has many friends. He is also an excellent cook. Many people want to go to his house for a meal, but they have to make reservations many days in advance. Some people even bring their own ingredients and clean themselves before going.”
“But if we talk about his greatest strength, it’s his skills as a human being. I’ve only learned 30% to 40% of his skills after playing with him ten times. It can be said that his skills are profound, long-standing, long, thick and… Hehe, in one word – he’s amazing!”
“The skills of being a human being…are you sure you have learned anything?”
Dumbledore’s eyes revealed deep doubt, and he felt that what he had said during the day was complete nonsense.
It’s not that he has any opinion about Bai Tian, ​​it’s just that everyone can see how Bai Tian behaves. Not to mention that he makes people hate him all the time, but also makes people want to take out their magic wands to treat him to a feast from time to time. This is still a skill in being a human being… It’s a skill that makes people hate him, right?
Could you please walk around the corridors of Hogwarts more often when you have time, listen to your classmates’ conversations, and find out who the new big devil of Hogwarts is?
“How dare you doubt me!”
Bai Tian glared and drew his sword, ready to chop, to let Dumbledore taste his skills in life! (▼ヘ▼#)
Dumbledore was so frightened that cold sweats broke out: “Stop, stop, stop, stop, it’s my fault, it’s my fault, I shouldn’t have said that, but please show some respect to the elderly!”
Bai Tian snorted unconvincedly: “Bah, respect the old and love the young… I’ve never seen you love the young!”
“Can I ask a question?”
Sirius suddenly raised his hand, looked at Bai Tian and asked curiously: “Mr. Bai Tian, ​​if you are a demon god, how old are you now?”
Bai Tian was suddenly stuck. He scratched his head and frowned uncertainly, “I’m not really sure. I just woke up a few months ago… I’m only sixteen years old now if I only count the time I was awake, but if I count the time I was asleep… maybe tens of billions, or hundreds of billions?”
“Hundreds of billions?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Everyone’s eyes widened suddenly. You know, the age of the earth is less than 4.6 billion years old, but for humans it is close to eternity, and the actual age of the day is likely to be more than ten times older than the earth…
“Nothing surprising.”
Bai Tian spread his hands helplessly and said, “I am not an ordinary demon god, but a Chaos Demon God born from Chaos. Time has basically no meaning to me. My [Chaos Space] is independent of the long river of time and space. No matter how long time has passed in the outside world, it is only a moment here.”
“So amazing…”
Although no one had any idea what things like Chaos Demon, River of Time and Space, etc. meant, they still made everyone feel awe-inspiring.
“During the day, do you… feel lonely?”
Hermione’s eyes were stained with starlight at some point, and she felt a little distressed when she looked at the daytime.
Eternal life is the pursuit of countless people, but if the price is eternal loneliness, then isn’t eternal life also eternal torture?
“Uh… a little, but only a little.”
Bai Tian was somewhat touched, but as a professional complainer, he still couldn’t suppress the complaining spirit in his body and complained: “I woke up only two months ago. I didn’t feel anything during the rest of the time. It was like sleeping. Later, after I drew Baymax, I could pet the furry one when I had nothing to do. I didn’t have to do homework or go to class… To be honest, I’m quite satisfied!”
“…………Give me back my feelings.”
Hermione’s face darkened, and she puffed her cheeks in anger. “I care about you so much, can’t you say a few nice words to liven up the atmosphere?” What’s your zodiac sign? What’s your zodiac sign that will kill you if you don’t argue with others?
“Hey~”
He sticks out his tongue during the day. I have to say that with his adorable look of a white-haired, red-eyed boy, he is an unprecedented killer when he acts cute.
Hermione couldn’t help blushing when she saw it… Hehehe, my killing power is really strong now, it’s really convenient to use it to kidnap little loli! ~\(≧▽≦)/~
Bai Tian was secretly delighted, then he turned around… and saw Ron and Harry with even redder faces, staring at him with burning eyes.
“What are you two doing?!∑(0Д0)?!”
For the first time since waking up, Bai Tian felt a sense of crisis in his heart. As the Chaos Demon God, he subconsciously wanted to… escape at this moment.
“Ahem…nothing…”
Harry kept coughing and said that he was a gentleman with normal sexual orientation.
“That’s right… We definitely didn’t think of you dressing up as a woman… Bah, bah, bah, we didn’t think of anything!”
Ron also wanted to prove that he was a gentleman, but the information unintentionally revealed in his words…he failed.
“Get lost! Believe it or not, I will take off your pants and spank you on the spot! (▼皿▼#)”
During the day, I almost wanted to chew them alive. I am a real man. I like mature women, lolita, black stockings, white stockings, swimsuits, mature women, etc. I will never become a woman to find a boyfriend. It is impossible in this life!
That’s right, they can turn into females during the day. In fact, Chaos Demons are essentially genderless. [Gender] is something that is gradually formed in the long evolution of species after the birth of the world, and Chaos Demons were born before the birth of the world. When they were born, the concept of [gender] had not yet taken shape, so how could Chaos Demons have gender?
The reason why Bai Tian still maintains the form of a boy is purely because his subconscious mind still regards himself as a boy, so the body he condenses is also a bird. If one day he suddenly wants to be a girl, or even wants to become something inhuman, he can become whatever he wants just by thinking about it.
Harry and Ron shrank their necks weakly and dared not say a word. The other person’s words were probably meant to scare people, but what he said during the day could really be done. They didn’t want to be spanked in front of so many people, otherwise they would be too embarrassed to face anyone in school in the future!
“Aren’t we talking about being human?”
Lily patted Harry’s head lovingly and changed the subject, smiling and asking, “Mr. Bai Tian, ​​you said you learned how to be a good person from watching movies, so what do you think is the most important thing in life?”
“I know that very well!”
He had been so excited during the day that Lily’s mother’s question was just hitting the nail on the head. He didn’t care about Harry and Ron’s questions, and hurriedly coughed twice in a serious manner, and said in a raised voice: “In fact, there are many aspects of being a person, but the most important thing is that after watching the movie ten times in a row, observing and studying day and night, I finally summed it up in two words -“
Everyone was very curious and listened attentively, wanting to know the ultimate secret of being a human being.
Bai Tian did not disappoint everyone. Seeing everyone’s strong desire for knowledge, he was satisfied. Then he looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle and revealed the ultimate secret of being a human in what he thought was the most handsome posture:
“The heat!”
Everyone: “What? (0_0)?”
59. Your Prime Minister Zhuge is fighting against 100,000 troops for you (old version)
“Being a human being is actually similar to cooking steak.”
“If the fire is too high, the outside will be burnt but the inside will still be raw. If the fire is too low, the aroma of the steak cannot be stimulated. Only when the fire is moderate can the steak be cooked to perfection and its aroma be fully stimulated, so that it will taste the best.”
“So the famous master of life, Uncle Ba, once said: ‘The most important thing in life is timing.’ For any beginner in life, this is the key point that must be kept in mind. Please applaud if you understand!”
Silent, silent, unprecedented silent!
Since becoming the Chaos Demon God, this was the first time that Bai Tian encountered such a disrespectful situation. Obviously, what he said was very useful, but after speaking for such a long time, not a single person in the audience stood up and applauded. Could it be that none of them wanted to learn the ancient art of how to be a human being?
This is not only a lack of face for myself, but also a lack of face for Uncle Ba.
To be honest, Bai Tian didn’t know how to deal with the current situation. If Uncle Ba was there, he would probably invite the other party to his home and elegantly teach the other party the truth of cooking.
But if it were him… Alas, he was still too young and had too little experience. He really had no experience in dealing with this kind of thing.
“Mr. Bai Tian, ​​do you think it’s okay to talk about this kind of thing while eating?”
Professor McGonagall’s face was as dark as it could be. The delicious kebab in her hand suddenly tasted dull, and she even felt like vomiting.
Although she knew that the meat in her hand was from a wild animal and not that thing, the problem was that both were meat after all. Coupled with what she had said during the day, she subconsciously thought of the meat as… Ugh, it was a bit disgusting in a nutshell.
“What’s wrong with me? I worked so hard to cook for you, and you actually despise me!”
Bai Tian looked aggrieved, and if it weren’t for the particularly bright cunning in his eyes, I would have been fooled by him and thought he didn’t mean it.
“daytime–!”
Everyone was gnashing their teeth in hatred, but there was nothing they could do about Bai Tian. After all, they couldn’t beat him or scold him, and there was nothing they could do except stare at him and pray that he would be killed by their eyes.
However, Bai Tian was not angry at all despite being stared at by so many people. Instead, he was in a very happy mood. He took a big bite of the barbecue provocatively: “Ah… well, the meat I grill is so delicious… huh? Why don’t you eat it? Ah… You really don’t want to eat such delicious barbecue? It won’t taste good when it gets cold~”
Everyone was speechless: “I’ve never seen anyone more dog-like than you…”
After taking a break, everyone finally continued to eat the barbecue, otherwise they would have to go hungry tonight. Although it tastes a bit strange now, it has to be said that the barbecue made during the day tasted really good.
Especially the barbecue at the end, which is brushed with a layer of wild honey found in the forest while being grilled during the day. The barbecue grilled in this way not only does not destroy the original deliciousness of the barbecue, but also tastes like a light floral fragrance, which makes people more and more addicted.
By the time dinner was over, several hundred kilograms of barbecued meat had been eaten up. Although most of it had been eaten during the day, everyone still felt a little full.
After eating and drinking, everyone naturally felt sleepy. It was already late in the day, so everyone said goodbye to each other and went into their respective rooms, lying on the wooden beds that had just been made and fell asleep.
From then on, the first day of the game “Guarding Jiange” officially came to an end.
—————The dividing line of all evil——————
Since all the teleportation points had been set up on the first day and the gameplay had been basically mastered, the rest of the things became much easier.
Since the refresh time of the BOSS is about 4.5 hours, and the only BOSSes that can be refreshed are Xiang Yu, Xing Tian and Chi You, with the advantage of the teleportation point, all three BOSSes can be refreshed within half an hour. Excluding the time spent on sleeping, it can be refreshed about four times a day, which takes about two hours in total, and the rest of the time can be used freely.
However, the group did not plan to continue staying in the forest to kill monsters and save money. This time they came out not only to play games, but also to celebrate Christmas. How could killing monsters and leveling up be more important than celebrating the holiday?
So apart from the time spent fighting monsters, everyone traveled together and checked in at various attractions in the game. I have to say that the scenery in the game is really great!
You can fish leisurely by the lake, stroll in the mountains, or go hunting and dig wild vegetables in the forest to enrich the meager food here.
In addition, during the day he did not forget to return to Jiange City from time to time to recruit soldiers, mainly recruiting advanced combat units and farmers. Some of the combat units were left to Zhuge Liang to defend the city, and the other part was taken into the forest to protect the safety of the farmers.
Due to the increase in the number of farmers, nearly 10,000 pieces of wood could be collected on the second day alone, which is more than 8 million gold coins. If used to buy attributes, all attributes can be directly increased to 3000+. It is no exaggeration to say that even if you stand there and get hit by the late BOSS, it will take a long time to be killed.
He didn’t take any of the money during the day, but divided it all equally among everyone so that they could use it to buy attributes in the store. In this way, when the game is won and the attributes are realized, everyone’s strength can be greatly improved.
On the contrary, he did not need to enhance his attributes during the day. As for his three-dimensional attributes that grew naturally every day, let alone 3,000 points, even 30,000 or 300,000 points would not even be enough for his fraction.
What he needs most now is more skills that allow him to exert his strength to a greater extent, rather than blindly increasing attributes and only being able to use basic attacks during a fight.
In addition, during his free time during the day, he took people to send all the wild BOSSes that could not be refreshed to the West to see the Buddha, that is, Cheng Yu, Kui, and the soul of Fuxi, and successfully obtained the corresponding artifacts of the three: Kongtong Seal, Haotian Tower, and Fuxi Qin.
Originally, there was an outdoor BOSS Fei in the cemetery who could drop the Kunlun Mirror, but this thing could also drop a something-something-po, which could be used to super upgrade the Xuanyuan Sword. However, the Xuanyuan Sword hasn’t dropped yet, so if you fight it now, there’s no way to drop the something-something-po, so you can only put it aside for now.
In addition, during the day, I also wanted to fight the Hu Zhongxian and get the Donghuang Bell. With that thing, I could teleport across the map, but unfortunately… the entrance to the opponent’s location is behind Cao Cao’s base camp.
And now Cao Cao’s base camp is not just a few lonely towers in the game, but a real army garrisoned there. Not only are there tens of thousands of troops, but all the BOSSes are also in the base camp. If you dare to rush in, the consequences will definitely not be good.
Faced with this situation, there were some Muggles during the day, so he could only wait until the later stage to see if there was a chance to sneak in. Anyway, he must get the Donghuang Bell and take it out before the end of the game!
As for the four sacred beasts, they were gradually refreshed as time went by. The first one to refresh was the Azure Dragon, and then… it had just appeared for less than a minute before it was hacked to death by the mountain cavalry stationed there.
[Qinglong: “Family members, who understands? As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a group of tall and strong men jumping out of the bushes, rushing towards me and slashing with knives! Wuuuuuuuu…”]The White Tiger was killed by everyone when they were killing Xiang Yu, and the last Suzaku was refreshed when everyone had just finished defeating Chi You. After receiving the news of the Suzaku’s arrival, they rushed to the opponent with sparks and lightning during the day. The Amber Blade’s three consecutive slashes were critical hits, and the Suzaku didn’t make a sound until his death!
[Suzaku: “Squeak~”]All in all, everything was moving in a good direction. I even found time to complete some side quests during the day, but the things I got were nothing special. The only good thing was the reward for helping to kill the spider’s venom glands – the Fish Intestine Sword.
The attributes of the Yuchang Sword are not that great, but its inherent characteristics are eye-catching – there is a chance of causing percentage damage when attacking from behind the enemy, which is useful for dealing with BOSS thieves with high health and high defense.
At the end of the second day of the game, after Zhuge Liang defeated Prime Minister Yadan, he ran to Xincheng during the day to deliver the letter to Meng Da, and chopped Xu Huang, who came to die, into two halves.
Then he recruited several powerful tiger chariots, and used the Sky Escape Talisman to bring them to several outdoor BOSSes. Each of them had two tiger chariots, and the poor BOSSes were pressed to the ground and rubbed crazily on the spot. The scene was so tragic that the listeners cried and the witnesses were sad. It was so cool! ~\(≧▽≦)/~
Since then, Bai Tian and others, who no longer have to fight wild BOSSes, are completely liberated. They enjoy traveling around the mountains and rivers all day long. In addition, with the continuous collection of ingredients, the meals are becoming more and more abundant. From only being able to eat barbecue at the beginning, now there are more than a dozen dishes for each meal. Coupled with Bai Tian’s pretty good cooking skills, everyone can eat a few more bowls of rice at each meal!
The adults were easy to deal with. Harry, Ron, and Hermione were at the age of growing up, and they absorbed and digested food quickly. Even Hermione could eat two more bowls of rice at every meal. The three of them were getting fatter and fatter at a speed visible to the naked eye. If they went out to weigh themselves… I’m afraid they could ask Uncle Ba to cook two more dishes.
As for the following time, it can be simply summarized as follows:
Day 3:
Leisurely and elegant, fishing for fun, singing and laughter, it is a magnificent scene.
Zhuge Liang is fighting with Wang Shuang…
Day 4:
Walking together in the mountains, eating delicious food.
Zhuge Liang is fighting Zhang Liao for 300 rounds…
Day 5:
The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise, the four saints gather together to wish you a happy new year.
Zhuge Liang was beaten to death three times by the army, but he still stood firm…
60. The most powerful artifact in the version – Xuanyuan Sword (old version)
“Fuck, this fish is so big!”
The lake next to the village is the habitat of the sacred beast Xuanwu. At this moment, Harry was standing by the lake, pulling up a bamboo fishing rod with force.
As the fishing rod gradually rose into the air, a big fat fish weighing more than ten kilograms appeared on the water surface. Then Harry exerted a little force and the whole fish left the water surface. It hung in the air, twisting its body restlessly in an attempt to escape the impending tragic fate.
“Slurp… this fish is so fat!”
Ron’s mouth was already watering as he stared at the big fat fish. He couldn’t help wondering whether it should be steamed or braised. But no matter what it was, he should be able to eat two more bowls of rice!
“This is what life is all about, how boring is all this fighting and killing?”
During the day, I lie on a bamboo chair with my legs crossed, wearing only a pair of shorts, the warm sun shining on my body, and I take a sip of freshly squeezed juice from time to time. Two words are written all over my body – comfortable.
The only pity is that there is no maid to serve him. If there was a soft, cute and lovely cat-eared maid to pour tea and water for him, massage his shoulders and feet, wow… that would be depraved just thinking about it!
But dreams require action. Just sitting there and waiting won’t make it happen. So Bai Tian decided to take action from now on.
“Hermione, when we get back we’re going to the beach, can you wear a maid outfit?”
“Go away, don’t force me to beat you in front of so many people. I still want to be a lady. (▼ヘ▼#)”
Well, my efforts failed, and I was killed by Hermione’s eyes, and my spirit suffered 0.00000…001 damage.
As the saying goes, a tree without bark is doomed to die, and a person without shame is invincible. Bai Tian, ​​who has already maxed out the [Shamelessness] skill, can ignore most of the mental damage, not to mention the mere killing look from a loli, which is completely ineffective!
“This kid… snap…”
Mr. Granger stared at Bai Tian with eyes that were blazing with anger and his teeth were gritting. There was no doubt that if he had the chance, he would grab Bai Tian without hesitation, pin him to the ground and give him a good spanking!
Although the couple are very open-minded about Hermione’s emotional issues and have never been prepared for who Hermione will like or want to date when she grows up, they can barely accept it even if the object is daytime, but the problem now is – Hermione is only 11 years old this year!
No old father would tolerate such a thing happening, and he was no exception. Not only did he flirt with his baby in front of him, but he even… wore a maid outfit? Did you want to see little Hermione solve equations? (▼皿▼#)
I’m going to kill you!
“Puff…”
Ms. Granger laughed with joy when she saw her husband gritting his teeth. From the time they met and got to know each other to the time they got married, her husband had always been gentle and polite, and had never shown an expression that looked like he was about to explode with anger. He was so adorable!
“daytime.”
Harry took the hook out of the fish’s mouth and asked, “How many days will it take for this game to end?”
“Well, it will probably be over tomorrow.”
I counted on my fingers during the day. There are a total of thirty waves of monsters in the game. Assuming five waves per day, it will take six days. It will be almost over tomorrow. Even if one more Wei Yan is added, it can be finished tomorrow.
However, the Xuanyuan Sword has not been revealed yet. If it doesn’t drop today, he will have to kill the wild BOSS Fei. Even if he can’t get the upgraded version of the Xuanyuan Sword, he must at least get the Kunlun Mirror.
“I’m going to go check out the items dropped by the bosses and come back later.”
Thinking of this, he prepared to go and check on today’s harvest during the day. After saying hello to everyone, he took out the Tiandun Talisman and ran away.
In just a blink of an eye, daytime returned to Xiang Yu’s refresh place. At this time, the two Tiger chariots were pressing the newly refreshed soul of Xiang Yu to the ground and rubbing it frantically. Xiang Yu’s health bar was constantly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
In just half a minute, Xiang Yu successfully exited the battlefield again, and there were two more pieces of trophies on the ground.
“Let me see what I have…”
During the day I walked over and started to organize my things.
“White Tiger Battle Robe, White Tiger Gauntlets, and a White Tiger Headscarf will complete the White Tiger Set, which is not bad at all.”
“I put Xiang Yu’s war blade, Xiang Yu’s helmet, Xiang Yu’s armor, and Xiang Yu’s gauntlets together to form a set of the real Overlord of Western Chu suit. I’m really lucky!”
“Fuck, Shennong Ding?! This thing has dropped? It’s a magical tool that restores health by percentage!”
“Nine Heavens Calculating Ruler? Two of them?! Is Xiang Yu so generous today? It makes me feel a little embarrassed… I am so grateful for your kindness. If I travel back to the end of the Qin Dynasty, I will help you kill Liu Bang!”
【Liu Bang: “Hmm? Why do I suddenly feel a little cold on my back?”】
After he had packed up everything during the day, he was unable to carry more than 30 pieces of equipment, so he had to contact Dumbledore and ask them to bring someone over to pick them up.
During the day, he went to Chi You’s place again, but the things dropped this time were really… hard to describe. They were almost all useless parts, and some scattered suit components. However, after combining with Xiang Yu’s drops, he put together a set of Soul-Calming Set and Demon God Set.
Bai Tian was helpless as he didn’t even see the shadow of the Xuan-Yuan Sword after the two bosses. He could only place his hope on the last Xing Tian, ​​although the hope was not great.
When Bai Tian was teleported to Xing Tian’s location again, he took a quick look and sighed. There was no equipment on the ground that was related to swords. It seemed that Xuanyuan Sword had nothing to do with him this time…
“Intruders must be killed!”
Suddenly, a brilliant golden light appeared in front of his eyes, followed by a roar from the golden light. Before Bai Tian could react, he was hit hard on the head by an axe, and his blood bar trembled slightly.
“Refreshed?”
Bai Tian reacted and realized that it was the BOSS Xing Tian who had just refreshed.
Bai Tian would certainly not accept being hit by an axe for no reason, so he drew out his Tiger Soul Sword and started fighting with Xing Tian without saying a word.
Bai Tian’s attributes are even more abnormal than Xing Tian’s, not to mention his various BUG-level skills. Moreover, he has now successfully completed the Chi You suit!!!
Chiyou’s Blood, Sky Demon Armor, Chiyou’s Horn, Tiger Soul Blade, and War Tiger, a total of five pieces of equipment give Bai Tian a strong combat power blessing, not to mention the activated set attributes, which completely pins Xing Tian to the ground and rubs him madly!
Under the crazy output during the day, Xing Tian fell to the ground and fell into a long sleep in less than half a minute.
“Tsk tsk, it’s good to have no head. I can sleep better and I can’t be woken up no matter how much I call.”
I gave a thumbs up to Xingtian’s sleep quality during the day, and then I saw Xingtian disappear, leaving only two dropped equipment.
“Wait, that’s?!”
Bai Tian’s eyes suddenly widened, and he hurried over with his short legs, squatted down and picked up an ancient golden sword from the ground.
The sword has the sun, moon, stars engraved on one side and mountains, rivers, and plants on the other. The hilt has inscribed on one side the techniques of farming and animal husbandry and on the other side the strategy of unifying the world. How could such obvious features not be recognized during the day?
This sword is the artifact he has always dreamed of, the most powerful weapon in this version – Xuanyuan Sword.
“Thank you, Mr. Xingtian, for the reward!”
Bai Tian immediately burst into tears, she never expected that Brother Xing Tian would be so good to her that he was willing to give her the magic weapon even at the risk of being hacked to death. She simply loved him to death!
“Upgrade, upgrade, upgrade! Go upgrade the Xuanyuan Sword now!”
During the day, he recalled the upgrade process of Xuanyuan Sword, and immediately took out the Tiandun Talisman to teleport back to Jiange City. He then went straight to the weapon shop in the city with Xuanyuan Sword.
As soon as Bai Tian stepped into the store, the originally dull boss’s eyes suddenly lit up, staring straight at the Xuanyuan Sword and said, “This sword, could this sword be…”
“Yes, this is the Xuanyuan Sword!”
Bai Tian slapped the table to interrupt the other person’s nonsense and said anxiously: “Hurry up and tell me how to upgrade!”
The owner of the weapons shop looked a little dazed, but he continued to speak dutifully, “Upgrade… Oh, yes, if you want to sharpen the Xuanyuan Sword, you need…”
Bai Tian waved his hand and interrupted for the second time: “You need the spirit of an ancient mythical beast, right?”
Weapon shop owner: “Uh… yes, but this ancient beast…”
“It has long been extinct, but there is still one in the tomb, but you, an idiot, don’t know it. Okay! After the process, I’m coming to the tomb!”
He finished the conversation in two or three sentences, then took out the Tiandun Talisman and teleported to the cemetery during the day, not giving the weapon shop owner any time to react.
Seeing the weapon shop owner who disappeared during the day, his hands stopped in mid-air, his expression was both embarrassed and helpless, and after a while he angrily muttered: “What kind of person is this? Why does he come to ask me when he knows everything? Pah!”
Bai Tian, ​​who had just landed on the ground after being teleported to the cemetery again, immediately rushed to Fei’s location, with the Xuan-Yuan Sword in his left hand and the Tiger Soul Blade in his right hand. He was so murderous that even the newly refreshed monsters dared not approach him.
When they arrived during the day, they saw a bull-shaped monster that was five meters long and three meters tall crawling on the ground to take a nap. However, it had only one eye, and its tail was not a bull’s tail, but a giant snake that was thicker than a human waist and was constantly spitting out its tongue. When it opened its mouth, the fangs inside its mouth were like two daggers flashing with cold light, which was chilling!
[The Classic of Mountains and Seas once recorded: “On Mount Tai, there are many golden and jade zelkova trees. There is a beast that looks like an ox but has a white head, one eye and a snake tail. Its name is Fei.”]But unfortunately, the one it encountered now was Bai Tian who was at full level and fully equipped, with Xuanyuan Sword + Chi You suit + Power of Lu Bu. His combat power was now off the charts. He activated the Suzaku Flurry and started slashing at Fei. Fei’s health bar was like a floodgate released, and he fell to the ground in a headlong motion without even lasting 10 seconds.
As expected, the Kunlun Mirror that was bound to drop was also taken by Bai Tian. However, what was more important was that the other party dropped the essence of an ancient mythical beast, which was the prop used to sharpen the Xuan-Yuan Sword!
Walking forward, Bai Tian picked up the beast’s spirit with trembling hands, excitedly. Then he took a deep breath and pressed the beast’s spirit onto the Xuanyuan Sword.
“Buzz buzz buzz—”
The buzzing sound was deafening, and both were shaking violently. Even with the thousands of points of strength exerted during the day, it was almost impossible to hold on to it. However, the buzzing sound soon faded away, and at the same time, the spirit of the divine beast disappeared without a trace.
However, it has completed its mission and successfully enabled the Xuan-Yuan Sword to complete its final transformation.
The sword body transformed into a noble dark gold color, with scorching golden flames burning on it. The power of the Sword of Holy Way was fully awakened at this moment!
61. Perfect clearance (old version)
The real Xuan-Yuan Sword is the most powerful weapon in this version. It not only has the highest attack power and the most additional attributes, but also has a 30% chance of dealing 800 points of additional damage.
Some people may think that 800 points of additional damage is not much, but if you slash ten times in one second, that is 2400 points of damage. If you are lucky, every hit will be a critical hit. Even a late-stage BOSS cannot withstand 8000 points of damage!
Bai Tian, ​​whose damage is already off the charts, took the real Xuanyuan Sword. It is no exaggeration to say that he can now say to all the bosses in the whole map: “I am not targeting anyone, everyone here is trash!”
“Yo ho! (σ≧?▽?≦?)σ.”
I was so happy during the day that now I have collected almost all the artifacts. Even if I start to play badly from now on, I will still have a big harvest by the end of the game!
However, as a player with a mild collecting addiction, it was impossible for him to give up during the day, so he immediately got up and set off, ready to complete the last side quest in the game.
In the game, when you have rescued 30 civilians, go to Jiange City to talk to the training officer. At this time, an exclamation mark will light up on the map, indicating a hidden task.
The location of the hidden task is in the upper left corner of Xiang Yu’s tomb. A small BOSS will appear with a group of monsters. Killing the small BOSS will drop a ghost talisman. After using it, you can recruit a shadow with anti-stealth skills.
After completing the task and rescuing 45 civilians, go to the training officer again to talk to him. A light will light up in the upper right corner of the map, above the village, thus triggering the task of the map’s hidden BOSS, Teng Snake.
Teng Snake is a hidden BOSS with the ability to become permanently invisible, so if you want to fight it, you must bring anti-stealth items, that is, the shadow summoned by the ghost talisman, or the He Shi Bi dropped by the sacred beast White Tiger.
The hero can walk over and talk to Teng Snake. After the conversation, she will become invincible first. You can hit her after the invincibility ends. Then she will use a thing called the Holy Spirit Stone to activate a permanent Holy Spirit buff. In this state, she ignores all damage and is completely invincible.
However, as the saying goes, there is a tree spirit next to the robbers. You can get a piece of Heaven-Destroying Stone by talking to her. Using it on Teng Snake can break her Holy Spirit state, and then you can kill her.
After Teng Snake dies, it will drop another super famous weapon in this game, the sword of Emperor Gaozu of Han Dynasty Liu Bang – The Wind Rises and the Clouds Fly – Chixiao Sword.
The Chixiao Sword also has super powerful attributes. Although it is not as good as the Xuanyuan Sword, it is almost the same.
In addition, after Teng Snake’s death, another BOSS will appear, that is, the famous first generation of Dongwu Dadudu – Zhou Yu, Zhou Gongjin.
Kill Zhou Yu and you will get an equally powerful Huaiyin Sword. It is worth mentioning that although the Huaiyin Sword is nominally a sword, it is classified as a treasure, which means that you can equip the Huaiyin Sword and the Chixiao Sword at the same time. The damage of the two swords together is very high~
And that’s what we do during the day…
Now he has the strategy and the manpower, how is it possible that he cannot defeat a mere Teng Snake?
Without further ado, teleport back to Jiange City during the day, find the training officer to complete the task, and then go back to Xiang Yu’s tomb to get the ghost talisman first.
Then he went to get the second mission. After finishing it, he went straight back to the village to call for people. He brought Harry, Dumbledore and other men with him. He equipped them with the He Shi Bi and summoned the shadow. After all the work was ready, he took his men and went to Teng Snake to talk about life.
As a hidden BOSS, Teng Snake is indeed very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it will have to lie down obediently when facing a one-on-many righteous group, let alone a cheater like him who has already mastered the strategy during the day.
Although everyone was unable to fight it in the first wave and had to retreat because it entered the Holy Spirit state, after Bai Tian took the Heaven-Destroying Stone and used it to remove the opponent’s Living Soul state, Teng Snake was pinned to the ground and beaten so badly that it didn’t even last two minutes from its appearance to its exit, and this was even including the time it took for the opponent to resurrect.
As for the big and chubby Zhou Yu who came out later to show off, he was tortured terribly.
As arranged during the day, everyone changed into outfits with stun effects. Seven or eight big guys surrounded Zhou Yu and fired crazy basic attacks. Each of them fired five attacks per second on average, and each attack had a 20% chance of causing a 2-second stun. Poor Da Dudu was dizzy from beginning to end, and he couldn’t even use a basic attack, let alone use skills.
When Zhou Yu died, he was thinking during the day whether he should bring Zhuge Liang over. After all, Zhuge Liang crying at Zhou Yu’s grave is a famous scene in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and maybe some hidden plot can be completed there.
Back to the topic, all the side quests in the map have been completed. The only artifact left to be obtained is the Donghuang Bell, and the only weapon left is the Ancestral Sword.
The Ancestral Sword is also a powerful weapon. If you want to get it, you have to mention that after Teng Snake dies, the last hidden BOSS in this map will appear, the phantom of the creator of the human race – the Shadow of Nuwa.
There is no need to say much about who Nuwa is, and as the final hidden BOSS in this map, there is no need to say much about the strength of Nuwa’s Shadow. It can be said that she is ridiculously strong. Just standing there without fighting back and letting you hit her, it will take you a long time to defeat the opponent.
If it was a one-on-one duel, Bai Tian really didn’t think he could beat the opponent. And even if he could, under normal circumstances basically no one would do it. After all, fighting against the Shadow of Nuwa is a laborious and thankless task.
Judging from the attributes alone, the Xuanyuan Sword and the Chixiao Sword are not inferior to the Ancestral Sword. Whether or not one can get the Ancestral Sword has no impact on the future direction of the game. The only ones who would go for it are probably players with a collecting habit like him.
Finally, I took people to brush the Shadow of Nuwa during the day. There is nothing much to say about the process. The thing that impressed me most is probably two words – beautiful!
According to legend, Nuwa is a congenital divine being with a human head and a snake body, with a human upper body and a snake tail in the lower body. This was indeed the image of Nuwa’s shadow that everyone saw when they arrived at the scene.
Her upper body is covered in a thin, colorful gauze dress, leaving most of her skin exposed. Her lush, smooth hair flutters in the wind on her shoulders, and her eyes reveal the radiance of divinity and maternal love.
Although the lower body is a snake’s tail, the scales are colorful and as crystal clear as jade. It can be called a unique treasure in any day. It is a natural creation that no sculptor can carve out, and it is more shocking than the wonders of nature.
In general, the image of Nuwa’s shadow is a bit bitter, but it does not raise any thoughts of defilement, only full of awe.
It is no exaggeration to say that when they saw the Shadow of Nuwa, all the male compatriots present, including Bai Tian, ​​were stunned. It was not that they had never seen beautiful women before, but this was the first time they had seen such a level as the Shadow of Nuwa. It was like a knife pulling your butt – it was an eye-opener!
Bai Tian couldn’t help but think of the time when he was a child watching “Investiture of the Gods”. At that time, he thought that King Zhou dared to write love poems to Nuwa, and he deserved to die. But now seeing the image of Nuwa… King Zhou just made a mistake that every man would make.
Let’s get back on track. After admiring the stunning beauty of Nuwa, the next thing left is naturally a fight!
Bai Tian, ​​Harry, and Dumbledore, the three with the thickest health bars, are at the front. If anyone dies accidentally, the other two will take his place. Anyway, with the Resurrection Pill and the Nuwa Stone, they can be a brave man again in seven seconds.
The others surrounded the Shadow of Nuwa and attacked her madly. No matter how strong the Shadow of Nuwa was, it was still a tiger that could not withstand a pack of wolves. Although its health bar dropped slowly, it was still no match for the wolves. After a difficult twenty minutes, the Shadow of Nuwa finally couldn’t hold on and fell to the ground with its health bar reduced to zero.
When Nuwa’s shadow dissipated into nothingness, a large amount of loot fell out of the ground, and the most conspicuous of them was the ancient long sword floating in the air.
“I got the Ancestral Sword! (σ≧?▽?≦?)σ.”
He was so happy that he almost flew up when he got the Ancestral Sword during the day. Now he had basically taken everything that could be taken on the map. Even when he played games before, he had never fought such a rich battle. It was simply an unprecedented big harvest!
Getting the last Ancestral Sword also indicates that “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” has officially come to an end…
The last three waves of BOSS are also the most difficult to fight. In order of priority, they are Deng Zhong, Deng Ai, Cao Cao, Dian Wei, Sima Yi, and of course, Wei Yan who betrayed you in the end can also be counted. Once Wei Yan is killed, the game will officially end.
Faced with the few remaining BOSSes, Bai Tian immediately called everyone back to Jiange City to welcome the arrival of the last moment.
After several days of development, Jiange City is now strong in both military and horses. Not to mention the dozens of defense towers, there are three teams of mountain cavalry, 20 Hengjiang archers, and 4 tiger chariots. These troops alone will be a big challenge for the last few BOSSes.
Not to mention that during the day, they had a group of heroes who were at the maximum level, fully equipped, and whose basic attributes all exceeded a thousand. They would not be afraid even if the final BOSS attacked them all at once, not to mention that they were like the Calabash Brothers saving their grandfather – they would be defeated one by one.
Even if a small number of people did not move, the other side did not cause any trouble.
After everyone killed Cao Cao and Dian Wei, and before Sima Yi came on the scene, they rushed to Cao’s camp without stopping during the day, then walked to a secret path behind the camp, and finally came to the location of the last artifact, the Donghuang Bell.
The Hu Zhongxian who guards the Donghuang Bell has pretty good combat power, but unfortunately he encounters a fully equipped Lu Bu [the hero selected during the day], who has the Xuanyuan Sword in his left hand and the Huaiyin Sword in his right hand, and his combat power has reached the peak of the map during the day.
Bai Tian cut the opponent into eight pieces with two knives without saying a word, and the pieces could not be put back together.
Since then, Bai Tian has obtained all nine sacred artifacts, including the Donghuang Bell, Haotian Tower, Kongtong Seal, Fuxi Qin, Nuwa Stone, Xuanyuan Sword, Demon-Refining Pot, Shennong Ding and Kunlun Mirror. He even has three or four of the non-unique Nuwa Stones.
There were no surprises in the final scene. Neither Sima Yi, the final victor of the Three Kingdoms, nor Wei Yan, the final rebel, could break through their defense line during the day.
Sima Yi at least put on a show, but Wei Yan was airdropped to the city gate, and Bai Tian and the others didn’t wait for you to finish your lines like in the game. Wei Yan was knocked down by Bai Tian with a punch before he could even say a word. Then, without waiting for him to get up, Bai Tian and the others surrounded him and started beating and kicking him. Wei Yan was beaten so badly that even his mother couldn’t recognize him. It’s no exaggeration to say that the scene [makes anyone cry, and makes anyone who sees it sad].
After defeating General Wei Yan, the game is officially – game over!
62. No one can get one from me… Damn! You have no moral integrity! … (Old version)
In an open space in the Chaos Space Elf Continent, dozens of figures appeared out of thin air with a space fluctuation, and behind them a large number of things fell from the sky.
“A great harvest, a great harvest, an unprecedented great harvest! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
Looking at the treasures falling all over the ground, Bai Tian danced with excitement.
Wei Yan of Suizhou was hacked to death by Da Hu, and the game was officially declared over. With a flash of white light in front of their eyes, everyone returned to the chaotic space, and the game rewards officially entered the settlement stage.
The first is that the skills and attributes of the hero you choose are all 100% manifested in each of you.
For example, Bai Tian has now completely mastered all of Lu Bu’s skills in the game, including Shura’s Flame, Suzaku’s Dance, Xingtian’s Will, etc., all of which have without exception become Bai Tian’s own strength.
Moreover, unlike the situation in the game where he knew why but not why, now he could not only control the power and size of the release, but also had the memory of learning skills in his mind.
Secondly, all the items, equipment, props, artifacts, and recruited soldiers dropped in the game appeared in the chaotic space with Bai Tian and others, and fell in front of everyone and piled up into several mountains.
At least one set of the sets that cannot be synthesized, such as the Chiyou set, the Demon set, the White Tiger set, the Azure Dragon set, the Xuannv set, etc., should be collected, and as many as a dozen sets of the Suzaku set, Xiang Yu set, etc. that can be synthesized, or as few as five or six sets.
In addition, there are a large number of scattered parts such as the Yuchang Sword, the Male and Female Double-edged Sword, the Qinggang Sword, the Chixiao Sword, the Seven-Star Lamp, the Dragon Scale Armor, and the Four Holy Marks.
The most important ones are the nine magical artifacts, including the Donghuang Bell, Haotian Tower, Kongtong Seal, Fuxi Qin, Nuwa Stone, and Xuanyuan Sword. Without exception, they are all rare magical weapons.
As for other props, such as the Sky Escape Talisman, Earth Escape Talisman, Resurrection Pill, etc., they were specially purchased in large quantities during the day before the end of the game. As a result, the number of props now is simply terrifying. The Resurrection Pill alone is enough to kill Zhuge Liang from the beginning to the end of the game, and he may not be able to use it up even if he plays it three or four times.
[Zhuge Liang: “I really would thank you…”]“It’s really great!”
During the day, he played with the Donghuang Bell in his hand, feeling the terrifying energy fluctuations it emitted. His eyes lit up and his excitement was beyond words.
In the game, the Donghuang Bell is introduced as the first of the ten artifacts. It can open the door to heaven, travel through time and space, and reach any location on the map.
Now that the Donghuang Bell has become a reality, its power is even more terrifying. The moment Bai Tian holds the Donghuang Bell, he understands its function – to manipulate time and space!!!
The Donghuang Bell can give the user the power to manipulate time and space. It can not only realize skills such as time pause and time reversal, but also travel through space freely. Theoretically, the user can reach any place in a moment. Its function is simply terrifying.
The power possessed by the remaining artifacts after being materialized is also extraordinary.
Nuwa Stone can give its user endless vitality, thus possessing a recovery ability stronger than Marvel’s Wolverine and Deadpool. Even if not a single atom is left, Nuwa Stone can resurrect them out of thin air.
The Haotian Tower can suppress everything, including the concept of time and space. If it is a living creature, it can be directly locked up in the space inside the Haotian Tower and it will not be able to escape at all.
The ability of the Demon Refining Pot is exactly what its name suggests. It can refine anything into the purest origin for the user to absorb and quickly improve their strength. Simply put, it is a portable printer of the Book of Almighty. The more powerful the enemy, the more origin will be given after being refined, and the more strength will increase after absorption.
The ability of the Fuxi Qin is that it can release the sound of the Qin to kill the enemy, and the sound of the Qin can also trigger a large-scale Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. It can be said to be a strong person identification device – anyone who can stand and listen to a whole song is a strong person.
Needless to say, the Xuan-Yuan Sword will not end well if you are hit by it. The Holy Flame on the sword can also burn the enemy, similar to the [Amaterasu] in Naruto, and it will never be extinguished before burning the enemy to death.
During the day, the Kunlun Mirror looks like a cultivation version of a mobile phone. Its main function is to allow users to view what they want to see from a God’s perspective. If the user wishes, they can also make video calls with others.
As for the Kongtong Seal, it represents defense. As long as it does not exceed a certain level, the enemy’s attack will never break the defense, and the attack will be rebounded to the enemy, forcing the enemy to kill himself while fighting.
The final Shennong Ding has two main functions. One is that it can heal the injuries of friendly forces on a large scale. The second is that it can be used to refine elixirs. Even with the most common medicinal materials, it can produce elixirs with good effects… Of course, this effect can be ignored for the time being, because during the day, I have no idea how to refine the elixir. The only thing I can do is to throw all the medicinal materials in. The rest depends on the Shennong Ding’s self-consciousness.
The more I looked during the day, the more excited I became. I wanted to touch every piece of equipment and props.
Dumbledore and the others were in a similar mood as they were during the day. Due to the rich rewards after the game, the strength of each of them was now greatly doubled.
In terms of attributes alone, due to the hard work of the past few days, everyone’s attributes have reached more than one thousand points by the end of the game. Dumbledore and Harry, thanks to their hero advantages, have all their attributes reached two thousand points, which is far beyond the power that wizards can possess.
Now that all the power in the game has been integrated into the body, the sudden surge in power has made them a little lost in themselves. They feel that they are invincible at the moment. Even if a dog passes by them, it will have to be slapped twice before it can leave.
“What a terrifying power…”
Dumbledore was filled with emotion. Not only had his magical power increased more than tenfold, but his no longer young body had also regained its youthful vitality.
As his vitality recovered, his originally gray beard and silver hair gradually turned black, the wrinkles on his face faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his thin body gradually became fuller.
In less than half a minute, Dumbledore, who was already over a hundred years old, regained his youth and looked like a middle-aged man in his forties.
Dumbledore really didn’t expect that he could actually regain his youth one day, and not only become young physically, but even his thinking and reaction speed would be restored… no, to be precise, it should be surpassing his peak period.
It is no exaggeration to say that if he were to fight Voldemort now, not only would he be able to kill the opponent with just a single spell, but Voldemort would probably owe him at least three lives.
“Albus.”
The familiar call made Dumbledore turn around, and then he saw a face that was engraved deep in his mind and was very familiar to him…
“Gellert.”
Dumbledore looked at Grindelwald, who had regained his youth like himself, and could not help but smile. His eyes were so gentle that they seemed to be dripping with water.
“You two have really reached this point. Don’t you know how to be careful in front of so many people? Are you really worried that everyone in the world doesn’t know about your relationship?”
Snape, a professional complainer, didn’t want to complain at this moment. It was not that he had nothing to complain about, but there were too many things to complain about, and he didn’t know how to complain for a moment.
Dumbledore’s face turned red. Being a thin-skinned person, he was easily embarrassed by this ‘well-known’ secret.
On the other hand, Grindelwald was very calm. He even held his head high, walked with his head held high, and looked very proud. I am proud of this. He is a man with MAX boyfriend power!
“Pah, two pieces of old glass.”
Everyone couldn’t help but roll their eyes and show disgust. Even Harry, who liked Dumbledore very much, silently took a small step to the side and said that as a pure little boy, he didn’t want to be remembered by Dumbledore, and hoped that the two of them could keep a certain distance in their daily lives.
“Bai Tian, ​​how many good things did you get this time?”
Hermione came up behind Bai Tian and asked softly. Her sweet voice was so adorable that people couldn’t help but want to stroke her lion head.
“Hehehe, there are so many good things, I can’t even count them now!”
Bai Tian said as he casually opened the door of his treasure house and called the elves and ancient trees not far away to come over to help him pack up.
Upon noticing the situation here, Dumbledore couldn’t help but frown. He didn’t care about whether it was awkward or not. He came to Bai Tian, ​​cleared his throat and said, “Mr. Bai Tian, ​​are you going to take all the things away like this?”
Bai Tian couldn’t help but shrugged when he heard this: “What else? We can’t just leave them here to gather dust, right? Of course we have to preserve them well.”
“No, don’t you think you forgot something?”
Dumbledore pointed at himself, then at the people around him and said, “There are so many of us playing games with you, busying around fighting monsters and collecting equipment. Don’t you think you should share some of these things with us?”
Bai Tian was shocked to hear this and looked at Dumbledore as if he was looking at some rare genius, otherwise why would he say such outrageous words!
After finally recovering from the shock, Bai Tian rubbed his elastic face, took two deep breaths, and said in disbelief, “I’ve already provided you with jobs, not to mention I didn’t ask you to pay, but you’re still thinking of asking me for my salary. How can you say such things?”
“Don’t you feel guilty for saying this?”
Little Hermione couldn’t help but hold her forehead and complained: “You are the one who thought of paying for work. The capitalists would cry when they heard your operation.”
“Humph, a mere capitalist is worthy of being compared with me?”
As a slave owner who once built a huge business on the continent of Palu… Bah, trainer, capitalist is simply an insult to their profession.
“hiss…………”
Dumbledore felt a headache, but he still had to be patient and said, “We have played with you for so long, if not 50-50, it should be at least 40-60, right?”
“You wish. Don’t even think about taking anything from me. Awooo!! (▼皿▼#)”
Bai Tian immediately bared his teeth, showing his snow-white fangs, and glared at everyone menacingly.
As a patient in the advanced stage of collecting addiction, no one can take away any trophy from his treasure trove, and he will bite anyone who dares to do so!
“Is it necessary?”
Everyone was speechless. There were at least several hundred pieces of equipment dropped in this game. Even if you had three heads and six arms, you could only take seven or eight at most. What’s wrong with giving them a little of the remaining ones?
Besides, it’s not like they didn’t put in effort when fighting for the equipment; they also shed blood and sweat!
Although they have obtained a lot of attributes now, who doesn’t want a set of handsome equipment?
What’s more, they have become attached to the equipment they use in the game, and with the improvement in their strength, they now have trouble holding their wands.
Including Dumbledore’s Elder Wand. Due to his own huge improvement, the Elder Wand could hardly bear his huge magic power. He had to be very careful when using spells, otherwise the Elder Wand would be broken.
[Elder Wand: “Ah! Too much! I’m going to burst… Damai!!!”]So Dumbledore and the others are now in urgent need of new wands. Only a wand that can withstand their power can allow them as wizards to exert their strongest power.
And what else in the world is better than the equipment you have in your hands during the day?
Of course not.
However, Bai Tian was a stubborn person who would not give in no matter what anyone said or how they tried to persuade him, even though the distribution standard had changed from 40:60 at the beginning to 90:1 now, he still refused to give in.
Finally, Dumbledore couldn’t help but let out a long sigh. Just when he thought that the other party was about to give up and he would successfully defend his treasure, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the three little ones beside him.
Bai Tian was confused. Could it be that since old Dumbledore couldn’t persuade him, he was going to let Harry and the others attack him?
“Haha, if you think so, you underestimate me!”
Bai Tian sneered secretly. Although he and Harry were good friends, no one could help in this matter. He would never let his mouth go!
However, in the next second, when Dumbledore asked a question, cold sweat broke out on Bai Tian’s forehead…
“Harry, Ron, Hermione, do you know who proposed that all teachers and students wear maid costumes during the Halloween intensive training we held a few days ago?”
Bai Tian: “Qiaodou Madai! We can have a good talk about the 91 allocation just now!”
Dumbledore: “No, it’s 70-30 now.”
63. City of Elves, let’s start today’s carnival party! (Old version)
As a collector, is there anything more frustrating than having your collection taken away?
The answer is no.
If so, the only possibility is that more collections were taken away!
“Beast…beast…my darlings…wuwuwuwuwuwu(T^T)…”
During the day, he lay on the ground, howling in pain like a defeated dog, with his big red eyes wide open, biting his lips, and glaring angrily at Dumbledore and others who were picking up equipment and choosing props. His pitiful appearance was so pitiful that it was hard not to laugh…
What? Feeling sorry?
Come on, it’s not like they don’t know what kind of fun guy he is during the day. If they have the time to feel sorry for him, they might as well feel sorry for Voldemort who was drowned in a cesspool and whose body has not been collected yet.
Although Voldemort did not do anything good, compared to the things he did during the day… he is still a human being after all.
“We didn’t take too much, is there any need to cry like this?”
Dumbledore was speechless. The equipment they took in total was less than one-tenth of it. There were at least a thousand pieces of equipment left, and the props were countless. Was it necessary to cry like this over such a small amount of stuff?
If you don’t know, you might think they did something worse than beastly to you… Well, judging from your looks, it seems that they could do such a thing.
“Old Deng, what do you mean by that look? If you keep looking at me like that, I’ll dig your eyes out!”
During the day, Pillow suddenly felt a terrible malice coming at him. When he saw that it was Dumbledore, he drew his knife and wanted to kill him.
Fortunately, Dumbledore has now regained his youth, and after integrating the attributes of the game, he can run a 100-meter race in less than a second. When he saw that something was wrong, he ran away without even daring to look back the whole time.
Bai Tian had intended to give chase, but before he could take two steps, three [black men] blocked his way, allowing Dumbledore to escape.
Harry’s face darkened, and he gritted his teeth and said, “During the day, Professor Dumbledore just said something, don’t you think you should explain it to us now?”
“Um…what’s going on?”
During the day he pretended to be stupid and blinked his big innocent eyes like a good baby.
Although Bai Tian was a little crazy now, he was not stupid. If he said some things out loud, it was possible that he would end his friendship. Besides… and… well… maybe he did laugh a little… too much at that time.
Well, it should be said that it was too much. He was grinning from ear to ear for two whole weeks. Every day he was either teasing them or flirting with them. He even took hundreds of photos as souvenirs.
Not to mention Harry and Ron were so angry that their teeth were itching, even Hermione wanted to pounce on him and bite him twice. In Ma Chao’s words, “I want to eat your flesh and sleep on your skin.”
Therefore, I can never admit that I did this kind of thing, otherwise I will definitely be caught by them, and maybe I will have to give them a few props as compensation, or even announce it in the academy, and then my perfect personality will be gone!
[Dumbledore: “Perfect character? You?!”]【Professor Snape: “Perfect indeed, the perfect suspect for Azkaban.”】
[Meow meow Holy Fire Cult Hogwarts Branch Leader: “Meow meow…”]“Stop it!”
Hermione glared at Bai Tian fiercely and cursed, “Professor Dumbledore has already said it. We suspected that you were involved in this matter. Now it seems that you are the culprit. You made me wear a maid outfit for two weeks. Two weeks! (▼皿▼#)”
Bai Tian’s eyes were wandering, neither admitting nor denying it. He couldn’t help but add another entry for Dumbledore in the little notebook in his heart. If the other party hadn’t threatened him with this matter, how could he have fallen to such a state?
The other party had better be thankful that he won’t get “Dawn Awakening” or “The Day After Tomorrow” in the future, otherwise when he gets the [Gender Change Card] inside, I will definitely give him a taste of it!
“How about you take two more pieces of equipment?”
During the day, he decided to keep the peace, and Pain took out two pieces of equipment as compensation.
“Our dignity is only worth two pieces?”
“Do you know how much that time hurt us?”
The three men didn’t appreciate it at all. Instead, they sneered and pressed forward with clenched fists.
What use is equipment to them?
They are not bad students who fight every day. Compared with equipment, what they want more now is to catch Bai Tian and change him into a white silk maid outfit!
“You can also try changing into a maid outfit for us! (▼ヘ▼#)”
“I don’t want to!”
The three of them pounced on him at the same time and tried to catch Bai Tian, ​​but Bai Tian, ​​who didn’t want to die socially, naturally couldn’t surrender. He imitated Professor Dumbledore’s actions and turned around and ran away.
“stop!”
The three little ones followed closely behind, vowing to let Bai Tian also experience their [happiness].
“Haha… young people are full of energy.”
Emperor Ge couldn’t help but sigh as he looked at the receding figures of the people. Then he stuffed all the selected pieces of equipment into the equipment bar, and selected some props to fill up the remaining grids. Then he nodded with satisfaction.
What? Why do they have equipment slots, you ask?
In fact, no matter who enters the “World of Warcraft” map, there will be six extra equipment slots, and the equipment slot of “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” has three pages of replacement, so everyone, including Bai Tian, ​​now has a full eighteen equipment slots.
Each equipment slot can be equipped with an item. If it is a stackable item, it can be stacked infinitely. It is very convenient whether you are traveling or killing people!
After everyone had chosen their equipment and was thinking about what to do next, they saw a beautiful elf riding a white tiger and wearing a white veil came up and greeted everyone politely, “Everyone, I am Dras, the Moon Priestess of the Night Elf Clan. I am very happy to come and greet you all.”
“Hello, Ms. Deras.”
Everyone returned the greetings, and then Dras said, “My Lord has made all the arrangements. Please come with me to our Elven City. Although it has not been completed yet, there is still a place for the banquet. We have already arranged the banquet. I hope you will not mind.”
Hearing that it was an arrangement for the day, everyone naturally had no reason to refuse. They all rode on the black panthers that Dras had transferred over and followed him to the elf city that was under construction.
As the useless battle maps were continuously materialized during the day and integrated into the original map, the land area has become vast. From the initial few hundred square kilometers to now, the total land area is close to 50,000 square kilometers.
As for the total population, even from the time when the Tree of Life was built to the present, all the ancient trees that can recruit units have been working under the [007] work system. Currently, all the units added together do not exceed 10,000 people, making it a typical example of a country with vast land and sparse population… Well, remember to take notes, as you will be tested on the geography exam.
The city of elves was located in the center of the land, and the group riding on black panthers soon reached their destination.
“Merlin’s beard is so beautiful!”
Professor McGonagall was the first to be amazed and the first one who couldn’t help but exclaim in admiration.
Others were also amazed.
The elf city before us was actually built up by countless towering ancient trees, with tree trunks as houses, branches as roads, tree crowns as domes, and leaves as utensils. It was like an elf kingdom straight out of a fairy tale.
Creatures of all shapes and sizes roam freely in the kingdom, including not only elves who are all handsome men and beautiful women, but also many creatures of other races.
Including ogres, forest trolls, rock golems, as well as murlocs, yetis, zombiids, sea giants and other creatures. If a famous magizoologist were here, he would definitely faint with joy.
The most eye-catching ones are the giant dragons that are hundreds of meters long and as big as mountains, as if they came out of mythology. They are lying leisurely on the green grass, yawning and taking a nap.
Feeling the terrifying pressure coming from the opponent, Dumbledore, whose strength had greatly improved and whose mentality had slightly inflated, regained his composure. He was afraid that his strength was not even enough to slap the opponent.
In addition, there are many elves riding on eagle horns or riding on two-headed chimeras flying back and forth in the sky, seemingly busy completing certain tasks.
It stands to reason that with so many races gathered together, conflicts between different cultures will definitely cause a lot of friction, but the fact is that the scene is very harmonious, so harmonious that the elves can make the dragon move its butt obediently, and the dragon can also leisurely enjoy the elves feeding it. Everything seems like an unreal picture.
“Everyone, please come this way.”
Dras led everyone into the City of Elves. As they went deeper, everyone was amazed. Almost every time they entered the city, their jaws dropped to the ground and they never picked them up. Even if they picked them up and put them away, they would fall to the ground again after a few seconds. After all, the City of Elves was too shocking for everyone.
It was not until now that Dumbledore understood the true value of being a [Devil] during the day.
Originally he thought that he was just stronger during the day, but now it’s not that he is stronger at all, there is simply a world of difference, the gap between them is immeasurable!
Not to mention Bai Tian himself, just Dras who was leading the way, or perhaps the mythical dragon who was sleeping on the lawn just now, he had no doubt that sending any one of them would be enough to kill the wizarding world head-on. The so-called Ministry of Magic was just a joke in Bai Tian’s eyes… or maybe it wasn’t even a joke.
Soon everyone arrived at the banquet venue, and saw a long wooden table covered with rich food, which was emitting an enticing aroma that kept tempting them!
In the “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” dungeon, although the types of food gradually become richer in the later stages, the taste is still a little lacking due to the lack of seasoning.
Seeing so many delicious foods, everyone who hadn’t eaten yet was drooling. However, as the host’s daytime had not yet arrived, they were too embarrassed to start eating.
Just as everyone was wondering when the day would come, there was a sudden noise outside the door, followed by –
“Bang!”
Just as the door was about to be closed, it was knocked open by a white bear. Bai Tian jumped off the bear’s back with the three little ones. Seeing that everyone was already seated, he couldn’t help but smile and cheered, “Now that everyone is here, let’s start today’s carnival party! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
“yeah!”
64. New game – Minecraft (old version)
“This is……”
Looking at the silver-white Rubik’s Cube tattoo on the back of her hand, Hermione tilted her head cutely, puzzled, and waved her hand towards Bai Tian and asked, “Bai Tian, ​​what does this pattern mean?”
Bai Tian proudly introduced: “That is the holy mark representing my identity as a demon god, which is equivalent to a kind of certification. Having this thing means that you are already mine. From now on, even without me to lead the way, you can still enter and exit my chaotic space. Are you touched?”
As a genuine Chaos Demon, although Bai Tian is now just a cub of a cub, the inherited knowledge he was born with already allows him to know a lot.
The Holy Mark was a valuable item that he had finally found from the inherited knowledge.
Every Chaos Demon God possesses his own unique Holy Mark. No Chaos God or Demon will easily give his Holy Mark to others, because the person who possesses the Holy Mark will share part of the Chaos God or Demon’s power and status.
Even though it is only a [part], the Chaos Demon is the supreme being born from Chaos, transcending the long river of time, not bound by fate and rules, and standing at the top of the heavens and myriad worlds when it was born.
So don’t underestimate some powers and status, but from the moment they possessed the holy emblem, Hermione, Dumbledore and others were already equivalent to or even surpassed gods in status, at least at the multiverse level.
Of course, power and status do not represent strength. Even if you go to fight someone of the multiverse level during the day, you will be killed in a few minutes, not to mention the fate of others.
“That is to say… we will be yours from now on.”
Dumbledore raised his brows slightly. The moment the holy mark was branded on him, he vaguely felt that he seemed to have something indescribable and inexplicable. Now it seems that it should be the power and status during the day.
“Could you please stop being so cheesy? What do you mean by my person? I’m still an innocent boy, okay?!”
He got goosebumps all over his body during the day. If someone else said this to him, he might nod proudly, but if it was Dumbledore… Sorry, we are not familiar with each other!
“But what use do we have for this thing?”
Harry blinked his big, cute eyes, revealing his stupidity and ignorance. If it weren’t for his height, one would have suspected that he was a fragile college student in some school.
“Are you stupid?”
Bai Tian couldn’t help but hold his forehead, worried about the other party’s IQ, and pointed at himself and said: “I am the Chaos God. In terms of status, the Death God of your Harry Potter world is not even worthy of carrying my shoes. Now that you have obtained part of my status, the Death God has no power to control you.”
“And it’s not just the death gods of your world. All the death gods in the heavens and myriad worlds have no power over you now. Even if you accidentally die outside, even if your soul has disappeared, you can still be reborn in my chaotic space.”
Bai Tian shrugged: “That means from now on, you have successfully gained eternal life. As long as I am not completely dead, you can live as long as you want.”
Upon hearing this shocking news, everyone present was stunned.
Eternal life has been the goal pursued by wizards since ancient times. However, no wizard has ever succeeded in thousands of years. Even Nicolas Flamel, who possessed the Philosopher’s Stone, only gained immortality with the power of the stone, but could not suppress the aging of his body. Now he is over 600 years old and his body is as brittle as a biscuit. His bones will break with the slightest force.
“Just like that, we can achieve eternal life?”
Dumbledore was a little bit unbelievable, but he didn’t think they would be deceived during the day.
“Okay, let’s not talk about these things.”
Bai Tian raised the juice in his hand and shouted: “Now it’s party time, let’s toast to the victory of this game together!! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
Everyone smiled at each other and raised their glasses: “Cheers!”
Although it is true that elves love nature, it does not mean that they do not eat meat. In fact, the food prepared by the elves is a rich combination of meat and vegetables, and the taste is… well, great!
Bai Tian had never eaten five-star food before, but he felt that the delicacies prepared by the elf were enough to make even a five-star chef kneel down and sing the praises of conqueror.
The barbecue is fat but not greasy, chewy and refreshing without getting stuck in your teeth, and paired with a unique dipping sauce made by the elves, you will want to eat a second skewer after finishing one during the day, and your hands and mouth can’t stop eating.
If you eat a few skewers and then take a sip of juice, it will give your taste buds an unprecedented stimulating experience, and you will be so happy that you will explode on the spot.
Not only were they unable to stop eating during the day, but everyone else also had no resistance to the delicious food on the table. Although the food in the “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” copy was not bad, it was simply unsightly compared to what was in front of them. As a result, everyone was almost full of food, and even little Hermione, who was supposed to be a good girl, almost abandoned her image at this moment.
As for Harry and Ron, they almost performed the “three mouths a pig” trick for everyone. Even though their hands and faces were covered in grease, their determination to eat was burning, and they would not stop until they were full.
Only a few people managed to maintain their image successfully, and only Professor McGonagall managed to control herself a little. However, when a bighead carp was brought in front of her, a certain older cat girl’s eyes were glowing green!
Dumbledore wanted to use the fork to pick up a bite of the fish, but the moment his fork touched the fish, he suddenly felt an unspeakable terror descending on his waist. He was so scared that his back went cold and he couldn’t help shivering. He quickly moved the fork away from the fish.
Seeing this, Professor McGonagall withdrew her gaze with satisfaction and took back the wand that was on Dumbledore’s waist.
Then the Holy Flame Meowth brought the whole fish to her and tasted it gracefully. From her expression of enjoyment, one could tell that the fish must be very delicious.
Professor McGonagall, who has regained her youthfulness, is elegant and beautiful no matter from which angle she looks!
“Minerva……”
The corners of Dumbledore’s eyes were twitching wildly. He just wanted to taste a bite of fish. Was it necessary to be so cruel?
Time passed quickly in the joy of the banquet. Since there was no concept of time in the chaotic space, no one knew how long the banquet would last.
After everyone had fun, he arranged for the elf to take everyone to find a wooden house to stay in during the day, and he would of course return to his room, ready to have a good sleep on the soft big bed… well, if there were no accidents on the way.
“Buzz…buzz…buzz…”
The familiar yet unfamiliar buzzing sound rang in my mind again, instantly waking me up from my sleepy daytime.
Bai Tian couldn’t believe it: “There’s a second world coordinate so soon? Am I so lucky?!”
Sure enough, when the roar ended, another world coordinate appeared in Bai Tian’s mind, indicating that the world he could go to was no longer limited to “Harry Potter”.
However, he did not go there rashly this time during the day. After all, he was no longer the lonely man he used to be. Whether it was Hogwarts or the chaotic space, he had many invisible ties.
Moreover, compared to heading to a new world, his natal spiritual treasure, the Game Star, was already calling him.
Without any hesitation, he left the land during the day and came to the depths of the uninhabited chaotic space.
With a soft call in his heart, the Game Star emerged from nothingness and came in front of Bai Tian. As the star wheel on it turned, Bai Tian successfully understood what the other party meant.
“Number of games +1.”
Bai Tian was extremely surprised when he heard the news. This was not the number of lucky draws given out every day, but the number of games. It meant that the games he could use in the future would no longer be limited to “Warcraft”, which was a huge surprise to him.
“Is it StarCraft or League of Legends… Well, Diablo seems good too, and Old Man Ring is OK. If it’s Ghost Valley and Eight Wastelands, then I can start cultivating immortals right away. With my qualifications… becoming an immortal in three seconds shouldn’t be a problem, right?”
During the day, he rubbed his hands together excitedly, took a deep breath, activated his gaming heart, and started to draw the additional games.
The ring of stars began to spin, and brilliant light bloomed in the depths of the day’s eyes.
He saw a colorful and endless river, rooted in the past and extending into the future, with countless tributaries growing from the main trunk and more tributaries branching out from the tributaries.
There is no end to this differentiation, because every choice at every point in time means countless possible futures.
Endless tributaries are spread across every corner of the Chaos Sea. Countless worlds float and sink on the tributaries, appearing small and great.
“This is… the long river of time and space…”
Bai Tian couldn’t help but mutter to himself. Even though he was the Chaos Demon God, he was deeply shocked at this moment. That was the foundation that could not be shaken by any creature or existence. It was the root that supported the existence of the world.
Fortunately, Bai Tian is the Chaos Demon God, born beyond the constraints of time and space. Otherwise, if someone else dared to look directly at the long river of time and space, they would be instantly submerged by the endless power of time and space, and even their own [existence] would be completely wiped out.
Bai Tian calmed his mind, and at this moment a bright and magical beam of light suddenly shot out from the long river of time and space and fell on Bai Tian’s forehead at lightning speed.
Bai Tian had no fear about this, because he knew that this beam of light was the game he had drawn, so he closed his eyes and felt it carefully, and then he learned the real name of this game –
Minecraft
“What? You want me to play Steve?!∑(0Д0)?!”
65. Harry’s Choice (Old Version)
I believe everyone is familiar with “Minecraft”, a pixel-style open world survival game. You can become a block man and do whatever you want, whatever you want, and do whatever you want in a world full of blocks… ahem, anyway, in the original world during the day, you may not have played “Minecraft”, but you definitely have heard of “Minecraft”.
If there are eight million warriors in the continent of Arad, then there are billions of Steves in “Minecraft”. The trees they chop down every day can circle the earth two and a half times. You can imagine how popular “Minecraft” is.
When it comes to “Minecraft”, we have to talk about its unique and novel gameplay. In the game, you will become a block man who can pluck trees with your bare hands. You can collect supplies, synthesize tools, make equipment, build houses, raise livestock, plant plants, fight monsters and upgrade, etc. in an infinitely large map. There are countless things you can do. It almost takes the word “open” to the extreme.
In addition, “Minecraft” has countless mods made by players, which greatly double the fun of the game on the original basis.
For example, the [Craftsman’s Soul mod] makes the originally monotonous equipment system rich and colorful, allowing players to freely match materials to create the equipment they want.
There is also the [Endless Greed mod] that makes even the liver emperors tremble with fear, which can create artifacts such as the Endless Set, Bow of Heaven’s Fall, Draft of World Collapse, Sword of Universe Domination, Shovel of Planet Devouring, and Hoe of Earth’s Resurrection.
In addition to the above two types, there is also the [Twilight Forest mod] for fighting monsters and passing levels, the [More Enchantments mod] for more enchantments, the [Seasoning of Life mod] for increasing the upper limit of the health bar, the [Equivalent Exchange mod] that is fun and nourishing to the liver, the [Panmas Farm mod] with a lot of ingredients, the [Void World mod] for never-ending adventures, the [Titan Creature mod] for gigantic monsters, and so on. There are so many mods that you can’t finish talking about them even if you talk about them for three days and three nights.
“My world? Hiss… I feel like picking up trees, what should I do?”
During the day, he breathed in the air with a conflicted look on his face. As a purebred Steve, tree-pulling had long become an instinct in his bones, and he was completely unable to suppress the urge to pull trees!
But he also wanted to take a look at the new world. If he came across an interesting world, he could have fun everywhere!
“Hey, wait, what is this?”
Bai Tian stood there in a daze. He felt that something suddenly appeared in the chaotic space. Just as he was wondering what it was, the news that came to his mind made a glimmer of surprise in his eyes.
“What the hell? A whole world!”
My joy is beyond words. It’s not that I couldn’t control my emotions during the day, but the surprise was simply too great.
The things that just appeared in the chaotic space were nothing else but the three dimensions of “Minecraft”: the main world, hell, and the end of the world. It can be called an epic luxury gift package!
Originally, Bai Tian thought that after winning “Minecraft”, he would only have Steve’s abilities, but he never expected that he would not only have the abilities, but also three basic dimensional worlds.
Unlike the Warcraft maps that I have drawn before, since the maps of World of Warcraft do not have complete rules, they cannot be considered as worlds. At most, they are space fragments, so they can only be placed inside the chaotic space.
The three basic dimensions of “Minecraft” are worlds with complete rules. Although some of its rules are somewhat anti-Newtonian, Newton obviously has no influence on “Minecraft”. Its rules may indeed be a bit outrageous, but they are undoubtedly complete rules.
At this moment, the three basic dimensions of “Minecraft” have merged with the chaotic space. While all of them are attached to the chaotic space, the main world together constitutes the overall “Minecraft”.
Anyway, in general, during the day, as long as I think about it, I can go to “Minecraft” to play the real-life version of Steve Survival and experience the pleasure of shooting at the sky, the earth, and the air.
The more he thought about it during the day, the more he wanted to play. However, he still gritted his teeth and decided to rest for a few days before playing. After all, he was a little tired from playing in the dungeon these days. He also wanted to go to Diagon Alley to spend money lavishly and satisfy his rich addiction!
Suppressing his inner restlessness, Bai Tian looked at the Game Star again. Now he had successfully accumulated 62 draws. However, unlike before when he could only choose to draw from the “World of Warcraft” prize pool, now he could choose one more target, the “Minecraft” prize pool.
“Try ten shots!”
I decided to test the waters during the day and get at least seven or eight mods, right?
You know, the most attractive thing about “Minecraft” is the various mods. If it were just the original survival version, it would be very boring, okay?
The lottery started as soon as I thought of it, skipping the lottery screen that I was already tired of seeing. Ten balls of light unfolded one after another in front of Bai Tian’s eyes.
“Round stone…”
“carrion……”
“[More enchantments]…”
“Workbench…”
“oak……”
“Mine cart…”
“Stick…”
“Iron Sword…”
“[Experience Fruit]”
“bone……”
Looking at the scraps of metal in front of me, I didn’t know what words to use to express my feelings.
Among the ten items, only [More Enchantments] and [Experience Fruit] are acceptable. As for the other eight items, even if you throw them into the trash can, the trash can may think they are too trashy, and then grow legs and run to dump them into the toilet – because they are just piles of shit!
The effect of [More Enchantments] is self-evident from its name. After making an enchantment table, it can provide more types of enchantment effects for enchanted equipment.
As for [Experience Fruit], it is possible to synthesize several kinds of fruits that can directly increase experience after eating. The best experience fruit can directly increase level by 30, basically realizing enchantment freedom.
[Note: In Minecraft, enchanting equipment requires character level experience. The higher the enchantment level, the more experience is consumed.]“By the way… can equipment in World of Warcraft be enchanted?”
Faced with the two modules, Bai Tian couldn’t help but think about how to play to maximize the effect, and he couldn’t stop thinking about it.
For example, if the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand is enchanted with sharpness, undead slayer, amputee slayer, sweeping blade and other effects, I’m afraid that killing an ender dragon with one sword would be child’s play. Wouldn’t it be great? !
However, he can only think about this kind of thing now. Nothing can be said before specific experiments. He is not sure whether the two games can produce a linkage effect. After all, “Warcraft” and “Minecraft” are strangers that have nothing in common in terms of style or content.
Suddenly Bai Tian’s expression changed. He felt someone calling him. After sensing, he found that the person calling him was Harry.
Bai Tian didn’t think much about it and teleported over. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Harry, patted his shoulder and asked, “What do you want from me?”
“ah!”
Harry was startled, but he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw it was daytime. He patted his chest and complained unhappily, “You walk without making any sound? You appear and disappear like a ghost.”
“Please, this is my Chaos Space, okay?”
Bai Tian shrugged: “It only takes me a moment to think about where I want to go.”
“Is this… so amazing?”
Although he already knew the identity of the Daytime Devil, Harry was still somewhat shocked to hear this answer.
“Low-key~”
Bai Tian waved his hands proudly, then stepped forward and asked, “By the way, what do you want to talk to me about? Do you want to go back to Hogwarts now?”
“No… no.”
Harry suddenly became embarrassed and clutched the corner of his clothes in embarrassment.
“It’s about your dad, right?”
Bai Tian pointed it out directly. In fact, as soon as he saw the other party’s location, he had already guessed what Harry wanted to do. Otherwise, why would he choose a place where there was no one to call him over?
Obviously, Harry had something he didn’t want anyone to know, and how many things did he have? The only thing he could leave to the daytime was the one concerning his dad.
After leading everyone into the chaotic space, Bai Tian guessed that Harry would definitely come to him because of this matter.
Harry is not stupid, he is even very smart. After experiencing the fantastic journey of the copy, he can guess with just a little thought that Lily can be resurrected, probably because of the daytime. Since his mother can be resurrected during the daytime, then his father can most likely be resurrected as well.
Harry gritted his teeth and said, “Can you… give me a Resurrection Cross? I can exchange it with all my gold galleons. It doesn’t matter how much you want. Even if it’s not enough, we will pay you back slowly!”
Bai Tian asked back: “What do you think the gold galleon means to me?”
“………………”
Harry lowered his head in silence. He knew very well that Bai Tian, ​​as a demon god, was not short of money and it was impossible for him to be short of money. However, the gold Galleons were the most precious item he could take out, and there was nothing else.
“Really…Is it not possible?”
Harry’s voice was already tinged with tears. It wasn’t that he was pretending to be pitiful, but he really, really, really… wanted a complete family.
It can be said that he is greedy. Even though he has already regained his mother’s love, he still covets his father’s love. But if you put yourself in Harry’s shoes, you will find that his request is really not excessive.
No child is willing to lose the love of his parents, let alone Harry who has never experienced family affection since childhood. Now that he finally has the hope of having a complete family again, how could he give up easily?
“Here, here you go.”
When Harry thought he might not get the Resurrection Cross, Bai Tian threw a Resurrection Cross directly to him. After Harry caught it, he was stunned.
“Stupid, this kind of thing is actually not precious to me.”
Bai Tian shrugged: “We are friends after all. Talking about money hurts our relationship, okay? If you want it, I’ll just give it to you. How could I possibly need you to pay for it?”
“During the day…”
Harry was so moved that his eyes were filled with tears. He opened his arms and wanted to give Bai Tian a brotherly hug. However, before he could make any move, he was pushed away by the other party with a look of disgust.
“Don’t give me that. You’re not a cute little girl like Hermione. You can’t hug me… unless you wear women’s clothes. How about that?”
“…Never! (▼ヘ▼#)”
The touch in Harry’s heart disappeared in an instant, leaving only gnashing hatred. If he couldn’t defeat the opponent, he would have bitten the opponent hard twice no matter what!
Seeing that Harry was no longer sad, Bai Tian also smiled knowingly, then stretched and said, “But let me make it clear first, no matter whether you revive your father in the end, I will never give him the holy mark, and he can’t even step into my chaotic space.”
Harry asked in confusion, “Why? Is there something wrong with my dad?”
“Problem? Hehehe…”
Bai Tian rolled his eyes and said bluntly, “When you have time, go back and ask your mother, your father, Sirius, Lupin and the others how they bullied Professor Snape when they were at Hogwarts.”
“If I were the headmaster at that time, I would have stuffed all of their heads into the toilet and let them taste the fresh little burgers made by Old Eight… In Hogwarts, no one more powerful than me is allowed to exist. Bullying others is my privilege! (▼ヘ▼#)”
66. Ollivander’s Wand Shop – Professional Idiot for Three Thousand Years (Old Version)
Bullying on campus shouldn’t exist. At least in Hogwarts, there is only one person who can bully others, and that’s himself.
“How dare you bully others like me?”
Bai Tian did not hide his dislike for James Potter, even though he was Harry’s father. But one thing is for another, he would not treat him with double standards just because he was Harry’s father.
Finally, Harry left with the Resurrection Cross. As for whether he would resurrect his father in the end, and how Professor Snape would feel after seeing James’ resurrection… Sorry, he had no control over it. Whether Snape could achieve the great revival of the thief in the end depended on his own efforts.
Of course, during the day, I will definitely support Snape and Lily. After all, the pure love between childhood sweethearts is the best, and the yellow-haired guy who steals your love is the most annoying!
After Harry left, Daytime stretched lazily and strolled slowly in the Elf City, preparing to enjoy the next few days here, such as soaking in the hot springs, eating delicious food, and enjoying the elf sister’s jade feet… cough cough cough, everything would only harm myself.
[During the day: “I’ve been playing games for so long, can’t I just enjoy myself?”]Time never waits for anyone, especially when everyone is enjoying life in the City of Elves, time is moving forward at a flying speed.
However, due to the inconsistency in the flow of time between the chaotic space and “Harry Potter”, no matter how long Harry Potter stays in the chaotic space, only a moment in the absolute sense will pass.
So even though Bai Tian and the others spent so much time playing in the “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” copy, in fact, when they returned to the world of “Harry Potter”, only an absolute moment had passed in terms of time.
The elf base deep in the Forbidden Forest of Hogwarts.
“We’re back!”
Following a fluctuation in space, the figures of Bai Tian and others appeared on the lawn one after another.
“Harry, Ron, where are you going to play next?”
Bai Tian stretched out his body and asked, he planned to visit the wizarding world during the rest of the holidays, places like Diagon Alley, Flipside Alley, Nine and Three Quarters Station, etc., he had never been to them properly!
Especially Ollivander’s Wand Shop in Diagon Alley. He still doesn’t have a wand of his own. Although Dumbledore’s Old Wand is quite easy to use, he still wants one of his own. Even if it is of no use, it would be nice to have it as a souvenir!
As for Knockturn Alley… hehehe, I believe the dark wizards inside are definitely ready to welcome their new master.
As an outstanding young man with great ideals, Bai Tian made a great ambition early on, vowing to let every Mo have his own farm, where they can happily pick cotton and eat watermelon every day, and enjoy the master’s loving whipping anytime and anywhere!
What? You said the dark wizard is not Mo?
Come on, the only difference between [黑] and [默] is [犬], so based on the principle of rounding, the dark wizard is [默].
As great young people with ideals, how could they bear to let so many [Silent] wander alone outside during the day, enduring the cold wind and darkness, instead of happily picking cotton on the farm?
No, absolutely not!
[The dark wizards of Knockturn Alley: “Why do I suddenly feel a little cold? (0_0)?”]Just thinking of the lively scene of the dark wizards picking cotton together, Bai Tian couldn’t help but smile with satisfaction. He really was a kind farmer… cough cough cough, a living Bodhisattva, he really was a kind living Bodhisattva!
“What bad idea is he thinking of again?”
Dumbledore felt a headache. He had just returned for less than three minutes, and he was already preparing to cause trouble during the day. Fortunately, he was younger now, otherwise he would have died of a heart attack in minutes.
“Would you like to go to Diagon Alley? I will cover all the expenses!”
Bai Tian patted his chest and acted like an extremely rich man, and everyone couldn’t help rolling their eyes when they saw him.
“That’s fine. I’m also going to buy some magical materials for making potions.”
Little Hermione nodded and prepared to go along, taking advantage of the opportunity to buy more school supplies.
Now her strength has also increased greatly. With the improvement of her attributes, her IQ has once again occupied the high ground. You have secretly vowed in your heart to defeat Bai Tian and regain the throne of the first place to maintain your dignity as a top student! (▼ヘ▼#)
“Let’s go too!”
Needless to say, Harry and Ron are both pure-blooded Gryffindors, and what Gryffindors lack the least is a spirit of adventure, and they are the ones who will go wherever there is something interesting.
“Okay, let’s go now!”
Bai Tian could no longer hold back, so he pulled a few people over to say hello and ran away. With a snap of his fingers, the four figures disappeared in an instant. Dumbledore and the others had no chance to stop them. They could only look at the place where they disappeared with helplessness on their faces.
In just a blink of an eye, the scene in front of Bai Tian and others changed from the Forbidden Forest to Diagon Alley, and they did not feel any ripples throughout the whole process, and there was no bumpy feeling caused by [Apparition].
“The Donghuang Bell is indeed a divine weapon. Its power is really useful!”
His eyes glowed slightly during the day. He teleported everyone to Diagon Alley using the power granted by the Donghuang Bell. He could directly manipulate time and space. Not only could he achieve instant movement, but if he wanted, he could also pause time and COS Diao Ye.
Of course, I’m not interested in COSing during the day, because the most important thing at this moment is shopping!
Diagon Alley is the most famous and prosperous commercial street in England’s wizarding world, and many of the wizarding world’s top brand stores have flagship stores here.
Including various famous shops such as Partridge’s Cauldron Shop, Gringotts, Madam Malkin’s Robe Shop, Flourish and Blotts Bookshop, Ollivander’s Wand Shop, Eeyore Owl Shop, Giggs Pharmacy, Daily Prophet Newspaper, Hobbs and Shaw Magic Joke Shop, and Magic Menagerie. Wizards can buy almost anything they want here, of course, the premise is that you have enough gold Galleons.
“I’m going to buy a wand first, and then I’ll come find you guys!”
During the day, he quickly rushed to Ollivander’s Wand Shop with his short legs.
The most important thing for a wizard is a wand of his own, but he is still using Dumbledore’s old wand, which is simply an insult!
【Elder Wand: “I’m sorry I can’t satisfy you.”】
“I know~”
Hermione and the others responded, and then went shopping happily.
Harry and Hermione are new to the wizarding world.
Ollivander’s wand shop is very conspicuous. After all, they are professional wand-making shops… With 3,000 years of wand-making experience, the Ollivander family is one of the best-reputed wand-making shops in the wizarding world. Almost all wizards in England buy their wands from them.
Even though Harry’s first wand only cost 7 Galleons, every year little wizards buy a wand, which means an income of at least several hundred gold Galleons.
Not to mention the subsequent maintenance costs of the wand, and the cost of purchasing a new wand if it accidentally breaks, which are all necessary expenses for wizards.
It is no exaggeration to say that even if the Ministry of Magic goes bankrupt one day, Ollivander’s Wand Shop will be able to continue to operate safely. After all, no one knows whether their wand will break one day. At that time, they can’t just buy a new wand. Can they cast spells with a branch?
Not everyone is Ron.
Since it is no longer the start of the school year, business at Ollivander’s Wand Shop is unusually slow. It is no exaggeration to say that there is no one around.
When he arrived at the shop during the day and pushed open the door and walked in, Ollivander was standing in front of the counter, wearing glasses and carefully wiping a beautiful wand with a silk handkerchief. His movements were so gentle that it seemed as if he was wiping the fair and tender hands of his lover.
“Oh? Welcome…wait, are you a new student at Hogwarts?”
Ollivander looked up when he heard the doorbell, and frowned when he saw Bai Tian for the first time, because he didn’t know the other person at all.
Logically speaking, the Hogwarts school season had ended, and no young wizards he didn’t know should enter his shop, so…what was the situation with the other party? Could it be that he was a young wizard who missed the start of the school season?
However, Bai Tian put his hands on his waist in dissatisfaction, and said with a little negligible dignity in his arrogance: “Mr. Ollivander, please be a little respectful to me. I am the new headmaster of Hogwarts, not a so-called freshman.”
Ollivander’s brain froze instantly after hearing Bai Tian’s words. He stared at Bai Tian with a dull look. After a while, he turned around and couldn’t help laughing: “Hahahaha, I haven’t met a kid as interesting and ambitious as you in a long time. But if you want to become the headmaster of Hogwarts, you still have a long way to go.”
Bai Tian glared and said, “I declare again, I am the new headmaster of Hogwarts. Old Dumbledore is now a toilet cleaner. I am the headmaster!”
“Okay, okay, you are the principal, you are the principal”
Ollivander smiled and shook his head. As a wise old man, he would not argue with a kid like that during the day.
“Pah…”
Seeing that the other party didn’t believe him and even dared to mock him during the day, he couldn’t stand it anymore and immediately took out the Elder Wand and slammed it on the table.
Ollivander couldn’t help but look over, and when he saw the full view of the wand, his eyes, which had been narrowed into a slit, suddenly widened, and even his elegant mouth could not help but utter two words: “Fuck!”
With an excited heart and trembling hands, every cell in Ollivander’s body was shaking uncontrollably at this moment.
As one of the most famous wand makers in the world, Ollivander has almost no secrets about wands. However, the old wand in front of him makes him feel incredible, because the magic power contained in this wand is beyond his imagination!
“Little wizard, can I…can I take a look at this wand?”
Ollivander’s excitement was beyond words. Although he was talking to Bai Tian, ​​his eyes never left the Elder Wand for a moment, for fear that the other party would disappear from his sight in the blink of an eye.
“casual.”
Bai Tian shrugged. Anyway, the Elder Wand was not his. As for whether Dumbledore would have any objection… please, who cares? Would he care?
“Thank you very much, thank you very much…”
Ollivander apologized quickly, then impatiently wrapped the Elder Wand in a silk handkerchief and carefully held it in front of his eyes to examine it.
“Elderwood… the tail feathers of the Thestrals… the proportions are just right to allow the magic of the two to be perfectly combined. The power of this wand is beyond everyone’s imagination. Whoever possesses it will definitely become the top wizard…”
Ollivander’s gaze became more and more obsessed. As a world-renowned wand maker who had made tens of thousands of wands, he was completely unable to find any fault with the wand in front of him.
If Ollivander was confident in his wand-making skills before seeing the Elder Wand, he now felt that the wands he had made before were simply [shit]. Compared with the wand in front of him… no, it should be said that there was no way to compare the two at all, because the gap was simply too huge.
“It’s so beautiful, too beautiful, without any flaws, it’s like… no, it’s not like, it’s not like… it’s not like a work that can be done by humans.”
Ollivander, who was muttering to himself, suddenly froze in place, as if he remembered something. It was unknown how much time had passed before he came back to his senses. He stared at the Old Wand with wide eyes, and finally swallowed hard, suppressing his inner greed and put the wand back on the table.
“The Elder Wand… The Three Deathly Hallows.”
Ollivander’s expression was full of disbelief: “I thought this was just a fairy tale, but I didn’t expect it to be true.”
Bai Tian was a little curious: “How did you figure that out?”
Ollivander smiled bitterly and said, “Our Ollivander family has been making wands for generations. Although I cannot guarantee that my craftsmanship is the best in the world, I am sure that even if there are people with better craftsmanship than me, they will not be much better. And this wand is definitely not something that humans can make… at least not humans today.”
Ollivander heaved a sigh of relief after saying this, and when he looked at Bai Tian again, his eyes had become extremely complicated: “Little wizard, I have to say you really amazed me, so where did you find this wand?”
“Didn’t I tell you that?”
Bai Tian raised her head and put her hands on her hips, pointing at the wand on the table and pulling it hard: “This wand is my trophy. I snatched it from Dumbledore after I knocked him down. So now I am the headmaster of Hogwarts!”
Ollivander: “……………………”
67. Ollivander’s Doubtful Life (Old Version)
If it were a minute ago, Ollivander would have thought that Day was talking nonsense, but now he had to start considering the truth of what Day said.
But Ollivander soon came to his senses, recalling that he actually believed the other party, and felt so ashamed and angry that he wanted to slap himself.
How could he become the headmaster of Hogwarts when he looks no more than ten years old during the day?
Even if he had the Elder Wand, it didn’t necessarily mean he had stolen it from Professor Dumbledore. It was more likely that Professor Dumbledore had given it to him to play with… Hiss, what was the relationship between the little devil in front of him and Professor Dumbledore? How could the other party even let him play with such a treasure as the Elder Wand?
“Could it be… that he is Professor Dumbledore’s grandson?”
Ollivander’s eyes lit up, feeling that he had successfully uncovered the truth of the matter.
“Please? Are you a primitive person living on a mountain top?”
However, before Ollivander could say anything, Bai Tian rolled his eyes and took out a newspaper that he had just picked up from the Prophet’s Office. He pointed at the top photo and said, “Don’t you read the newspaper? Look at this newspaper. It clearly states that I am the headmaster. There are also my handsome photos printed on it… well, although they are not even one ten-thousandth as handsome as I am in person.”
Ollivander squinted his eyes and looked at it, and found the top headline of the newspaper – “The new headmaster of Hogwarts is actually a ten-year-old wizard?”
Right next to the headline there is a moving photo of a wizard, and the figure in the photo looks particularly familiar, because it is the little man in front of you!
“What***?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
Ollivander couldn’t help but swear on the spot. He snatched the newspaper and looked at it left, right, up and down, his eyes almost popping out.
He even suspected that he was hallucinating, or that the contents of the newspaper had been tampered with by magic. He took out his wand and performed wet method tests again, but the final result did not change at all.
“This…this…is this newspaper real? Merlin’s lace pants…”
Ollivander felt like he was dreaming, but there was nothing false about the contents of the newspaper, which meant that the little devil in front of him was really the new headmaster of Hogwarts!!!
“So do you have any questions for the principal?”
During the day, I cast a provocative look at Ollivander. Although it is really old-fashioned to pretend to be cool and get slapped in the face, I have to say it feels really good! ~\(≧▽≦)/~
“No…no…”
Ollivander didn’t quite know how to speak English, and the complexity of his gaze was at least as high as three stories.
Rather than believing that the daytime master was the headmaster of Hogwarts, he would rather believe the story in a history book that the great wizard Merlin was a girl and that she had a love-hate relationship with King Arthur.
“Okay! I am a magnanimous principal and I will not bother with you about this matter.”
Bai Tian waved her hands proudly and said, “Next, quickly find me a wand that suits me best, and it must look good, otherwise… I’ll stuff it into your ass!”
“What the hell?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Due to the influence of the river crab god, Ollivander did not hear clearly what was said during the day, but he felt a chill on his back and subconsciously did anal exercises. His sixth sense told him that he must do it according to the requirements during the day, otherwise the consequences would be very, very, very miserable, and he could only sleep on his stomach from now on!!!
Faced with Bai Tian’s tyranny, Ollivander, the world’s top wand maker, was furious. Then he got angry… He couldn’t afford to provoke him. He was too old to stand a joke.
Ollivander quickly began to measure Bai Tian’s height, arm length, and head circumference. After the measurements were completed, he wrote and drew on a piece of parchment. It seemed that he was using a very scientific method to find a suitable wand for Bai Tian.
“Are you sure you want to measure just this little bit? I don’t think it’s enough. Why don’t you talk about something else? For example, I think GG should also be measured. Its length will naturally play a very critical role!”
Bai Tian had vowed to never reconcile himself with gambling and drugs since he was a child, and Huang was his lifelong friend.
Ollivander, who was writing and drawing, froze, and a black line appeared on his forehead. He almost wrote the word [speechless] on his face. Who would measure that thing normally? And let others measure it for him? Shouldn’t they measure it secretly?
After all, whoever is short will be embarrassed in this kind of situation, and he doesn’t want to make the guests feel embarrassed.
“Mr. Principal.”
Ollivander looked at Bai Tian, ​​and suddenly a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: “In fact, if it were someone else, I might indeed be able to match such data, but for you… I don’t think it’s necessary. I really don’t have such a short ruler.”
According to the law of conservation of smile, a smile will not disappear or appear out of thin air; it will only transfer from one person’s face to another.
So based on the above conclusions, when a smile appears on Ollivander’s face, someone present will definitely lose the smile on his face.
How many people are present now?
Oh, only during the day.
“Old Deng, you’re looking for a fight, aren’t you? (▼皿▼#)”
Bai Tian, ​​who had come to his senses, was so angry that his face and neck turned red. He wanted to draw out the Xuan-Yuan Sword on the spot and let Ollivander demonstrate what it meant to die at the speed of light, so that he wouldn’t even have anywhere to scatter his ashes!
[Olivander: “If you can’t afford it, don’t play!”]“Ahem… Let’s try this one!”
Ollivander quickly changed the subject. His keen sixth sense prevented him from hesitating. He turned around and walked towards the shelf full of wands. After some searching, he took out a dark red wand.
“Here, try this one first.”
Ollivander handed the wand to Bai Fei and said, “It is made of fir wood, and the core is dragon nerve. My grandfather likes to call it the ‘survivor’s wand’. Those who possess it can always survive fatal crises, and its owner often has a firm goal.”
Bai Tian took the wand and waved it gently: “Fluorescent flash.”
A soft light burst out from the tip of the wand, warm and bright.
Ollivander couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow, “Well, it looks like we’re in luck. Judging from the performance, this matches the wand very well… Hmm? Why is it getting brighter?”
The light from the top of the wand gradually became dazzling, and Ollivander was dazzled and couldn’t open his eyes. He thought it was another trick played during the day, but…
“Bang!!!”
Ollivander was startled by the sudden explosion, and the light in front of him disappeared instantly with the explosion. When he opened his eyes and looked at the wand in Bai Tian’s hand, only the handle was left, and there were parts all over the ground. It was not difficult to guess what had made the noise just now.
“Uh… the quality of your light bulb seems to be not very good.”
Bai Tian shrugged and assured him that he had only used a few billion magic points, at most 10 Dun’s magic points, but the wand was blown up. It seemed that the quality of the wands made by Ollivander was not that good.
“You…this…I…”
Ollivander was stunned. It had been more than sixty years since he inherited the family business. He had seen countless young wizards produce all kinds of strange effects when waving their wands, but this was the first time he saw a wand explode directly.
But Ollivander was not a man who gave up easily. Instead, his eyes began to burn.
What could be more challenging for an established master wandmaker than having a first discerning customer?
“Come, try this one. The wand is made of holly wood, which is flexible and strong. I guarantee that you will never find a wand more durable than this one.”
Ollivander quickly found a new wand and handed it to Bai Tian, ​​and the second round began. Then…
“Bang–“
In less than two seconds, the wand exploded again, and the sawdust happened to splash into Ollivander’s eyes, causing him to grimace.
However, no matter how painful his eyes were, it could not extinguish the fighting spirit in Ollivander’s heart. He ignored the debris in his eyes and immediately turned around to start picking and choosing on the shelves again.
“Let’s try this one, the Holly and Dragon nerve…”
“Merlin’s beard… this wand, this is my masterpiece!”
“Next, use this one. This wand will definitely hold up!”
“boom–“
After an exciting contest, thirty or forty wands with only the handles left fell to the floor. The house became a mess due to the continuous explosions. If you didn’t know, you would think that two fire dragons ran into the store and did something shameful.
“This shouldn’t be… this shouldn’t be? How could my wand… why? Why?”
Ollivander leaned against the wall and doubted his life. He had almost brought all kinds of wands during the day, but they either exploded or exploded even more violently, making him doubt whether there was something wrong with his craftsmanship.
“Old man, can you do it?”
Bai Tian ruthlessly mocked: “Judging from the quality of your magic wand, I’m afraid it must be purchased from Pinduoduo. I might as well just use the brain magic wand! So disappointed~”
To be honest, Bai Tian was a little disappointed. He really wanted a magic wand of his own. Even if he couldn’t use it to fight, it would be great to have it as a collection.
“I……”
Even Ollivander couldn’t refute it, because the facts were right in front of him.
After a long while, he leaned over and picked up the remaining wand handle on the ground. After observing for a while, he looked at Bai Tian with a complicated expression and said, “Although I don’t know what your magic power is, it is undeniable that your magic power is too strong. These ordinary materials cannot withstand your magic power.”
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows and said, “Then why don’t you use some unusual materials!”
Ollivander’s mouth twitched, and he couldn’t help rolling his eyes: “I’m really sorry. Let’s not talk about the value of those materials. Even if you can afford them, you have to find a source. The real good things in the wizarding world are often out of stock. Even if you want to buy them, you can’t buy them.”
“is that so?”
Bai Tian tilted his head and thought carefully. In fact, most wizards are not really short of money. After all, as long as they are willing to give up the bottom line of humanity, it is easy for them to make money.
Not to mention other methods, an adult wizard can control ordinary people with just a confounding spell and make them hand over all their life savings.
Even though there is pressure from the Ministry of Magic, nothing is difficult if you put your mind to it. If an adult wizard really wants to cause trouble, it is not too difficult for them to do it without anyone noticing.
So unless things are extremely urgent, or there is no other compelling reason, who would be willing to sell magical items that cannot be bought with money?
“Then I’ll provide the materials and you can make a wand for me, okay?”
Bai Tian said this while waving his little hands, and then a fang that was much taller than him appeared beside him.
“This…what is this?!”
The moment he saw the fangs, Ollivander’s eyes almost popped out of his head. He quickly ran forward and touched the fangs, feeling the magic power surging on them. His expression became more and more excited, and his eyes were as if he was looking at the goddess he had been longing for but could not get.
Dragon’s tooth is not the tooth of the fire dragon in the “Harry Potter” series, but a tooth dropped by a real dragon. Its original owner was an adult dragon summoned from the blue dragon’s lair during the day.
The power that blue dragons represent in Azeroth is magic. Every blue dragon is a natural spellcaster. Although it is completely different from Harry Potter’s magic, both are magic after all. So what in the world is more suitable for making magic wands than using blue dragon teeth?
As for how this tooth came about… ahem, eating too much sugar can cause tooth decay, and the same is true for dragons.
perhaps?
[Blue Dragon: “No trade, no killing, wuwuwuwuwuwuwu…”]68. Lockhart, the Outstanding Graduate of Arkham University Clown Academy! (Old Version)
“Remember to come back next time! Take care—”
Amid Ollivander’s affectionate and reluctant farewell, Bai Tian walked out of the wand shop contentedly.
Since making a magic wand is not an easy task, it takes at least two weeks to complete my own magic wand during the day. As for the cost – not a penny was spent.
After he took out the dragon’s fang, Ollivander begged Bai Tian to give him a chance to make a wand with the dragon’s fang. He almost knelt down on the spot and performed his unique skill of kowtowing to Bai Tian to acknowledge him as his father.
Fortunately, the day passed quickly, otherwise he would have become a father by now.
Since he really didn’t want to take such a high-risk job as “godfather”, Bai Tian refused to do it no matter what. Naturally, the task of making wands was given to Ollivander. Bai Tian also received a bunch of lifetime wand warranty cards from Ollivander. With this card, he could get his wands maintained for free… Although he would most likely not need it, he could still give it to Harry and the others.
After the wand issue was resolved, they began looking for Harry and the others during the day, and soon found the three of them at Flourish and Blotts.
Bai Tian was about to go over to meet up with the three people, but he found that their situation was a bit bad, because next to them was a professional clown who graduated from the most famous academy in Gotham City – Clown College of Arkham University.
“Mr. Lockhart, Mr. Lockhart!”
A beautiful young female wizard in the crowd shook the hand of a male wizard and said excitedly: “I have read every one of your books. Are those all your personal experiences? When will your next book be published?”
“Hahaha, that’s hard to say. After all, I can’t say when the next trip will start.”
The clown named Lockhart has an elegant shrug, a brilliant smile, decent clothes and a handsome appearance, making him look perfect from any angle, a typical sunny and handsome uncle.
“Oh! You are my forever idol!”
“So cool!”
“Mr. Lockhart, please accept my interview!”
The onlookers were extremely excited. They stretched out their hands and squeezed forward desperately, as if being closer to each other could bring great benefits. Their crazy appearance was no less than that of the star-chasers reported on TV.
“Didn’t this guy appear in the second part? Why is he showing up now?”
Lockhart couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows when he saw him surrounded by fans during the day. He really didn’t expect to meet them here today.
Gilderoy Lockhart, I believe that everyone who has watched “Harry Potter” is familiar with him, because he is the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher in “Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets”, and he is also one of the top three winners of the most annoying characters in the “Harry Potter” film series.
[The first place is Umbridge, there is no dispute about this]Being able to receive such an honor, one can imagine how incompetent he is. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the most incompetent professor in the history of Hogwarts. And Dumbledore, who was able to recruit him into the school, is either too old or too blind.
The professors at Hogwarts are the elites among the elites, while Lockhart is a husky among the elites. Not only is his teaching terrible, he can’t even handle the way he behaves… cough cough cough, sorry, it should be that he is just as bad at being a person. The Sorting Hat didn’t put him into Azkaban, which at least showed some mercy to Hogwarts.
Don’t be fooled by the fact that he has written so many books, such as “Breaking with She-Ghost”, “Traveling with Ghouls”, “Holidays with Hags”, “Traveling with Trolls”, “Traveling with Vampires” and other popular books in the wizarding world. In fact, he has never done anything recorded in the books. They are all memories stolen from others, and after processing, he made the [protagonist] himself and then published them.
And those poor original protagonists, after their memories were stolen, had their memories erased by him using the Forgetfulness Spell, and they lost everything.
In general, the other person’s character can be summed up in two words – scumbag.
“Damn, bad luck!”
Bai Tian curled his lips, but still strode towards the bookstore, walked around the crowd blocking the door, quickly came behind a few people, and patted them on the shoulders from behind.
“Harry, Ron, I’m back.”
“Oh, what took you so long to get back?”
Seeing that Daytime had finally returned, Harry and the other two couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then they were a little surprised. It took at least half an hour just to buy a wand. This efficiency was really low.
“I can’t help it.”
Bai Tian shrugged helplessly: “The quality of the magic wands he has is not good. They can’t withstand my magic power. I have to make my own.”
“Oh, that’s it!”
The three of them nodded. In fact, ever since the “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” dungeon ended, they all felt that their wands were a bit useless.
After receiving the game rewards, all their attributes have now exceeded 1,000, while Dumbledore’s previous main attribute [Intelligence] was only around 70 or 80. So even though they still look like cute little boys and girls, in fact, in terms of combat power they have far surpassed the former Dumbledore.
Therefore, the wands they originally used were also unable to withstand their now surging magic power. Although they did not blow up one by one like they did during the day, they also had to carefully control the output of magic power, otherwise the wands would also explode.
【Magic Wand: “No… don’t… the amount is too large… don’t… it’s full… I really can’t hold it… it’s going to overflow!”】
“Alas, it’s really hard to control the magic power when it changes so much.”
Even with a frown, little Hermione was still very cute. She pouted and complained, “Now if I want to cast a spell with all my strength, I have to use the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady Staff, but I can’t take it out in class, right?”
“Don’t tell anyone about this, or you’ll get beaten.”
Rolling her eyes during the day, this kind of worry would be something other people would have trouble with even if they wanted to, but Hermione actually felt disgusted?
Little Hermione knew that she was a little Versailles, and she stuck out her tongue adorably in an attempt to get away with it, causing the three virgins present to blush.
Bai Tian hurriedly changed the subject: “Okay, okay, let’s start shopping! I’ll pay for all the expenses today!”
“Great!~\(≧▽≦)/~”
The three little ones cheered in unison, with no thought of saving money for the day.
If it were in the past, they might have felt embarrassed, but after seeing two huge mountains of gold coins in the chaotic space, they realized that money is indeed money in the eyes of ordinary people, but in daytime, it is no different from stones on the roadside. The only difference is the color and quality.
So the idea of ​​saving money during the day – absolutely not!
The Diagon Alley raid plan officially began, and the first target store was naturally the bookstore they were in. Everyone immediately started raiding the store.
As a well-known brand in Diagon Alley, Flourish and Blotts Bookshop sells almost any normal book in the wizarding world. It not only includes books that record magic, but also many interesting extracurricular reading materials, which greatly interests Bai Tian.
For example, “Mystery of the Pyramids” records that the ancient Egyptian pyramid is actually a large magic circle. The pharaohs buried underneath are not really dead, but use the magic circle to transform themselves into another kind of life form. As long as the time comes, they will be reborn.
For example, “The Mysterious East” records the Eastern Dragon Kingdom, saying that most of the [magics] there call themselves [monks], [qigong practitioners], or [Taoists].
Their spellcasting methods are very different from those of ordinary magicians. They don’t use wands to fight, but so-called magic weapons. Some magic weapons are swords, some are knives, and some are dust. In short, the types are varied. There is nothing they can’t do, only what you can’t think of. Moreover, different magic weapons have different abilities and uses.
In addition, they can draw talismans, refine elixirs, experience astral projection, summon ghosts, control zombies, call the wind and rain, turn beans into soldiers, etc. Their methods are no less than those of magicians, and sometimes even more.
I had such a blast watching it during the day that I couldn’t help but want to go back to my hometown in that parallel world to take a look. Maybe I could even learn a few magic tricks to have fun with.
The book also specifically states: Never let the [magician] of Dragon Country get close to you, or you will end up in a very, very, very miserable situation!!!
The book records that there was once a 2.2-meter-tall wizard from the United States who went to Longhu Mountain in the Dragon Kingdom to challenge the other side, so the other side sent a 1.6-meter-tall wizard to accept the challenge.
As soon as the battle started, the Dragon Country wizard rushed forward with his fists clenched. Seeing this, the Beauty Country wizard couldn’t stop laughing. After all, he was 2 meters tall, which gave him an absolute advantage in close combat. How dare he approach him with his bamboo-like figure? He should just slap him to teach him a lesson, okay?
This should be what he thought at the time, and then… when three seconds passed, the Dragon Country wizard walked back calmly with two freshly picked peaches. He waved his sleeves without taking away a cloud of water. The word “unrestrained” really describes him!
Since then, no male wizard has gone to Mount Longhu to challenge another man. Even if there are any, they may not still be men after going down the mountain…
After reading the record, Bai Tian felt his lower body tighten. He let out a long sigh of relief after closing the book. He couldn’t help but sigh: “To be able to train the monkey to steal peaches to this level, this Taoist priest Tao is really amazing!”
I put away the book in my hand and continued to look for new prey during the day, but at this moment…
“Harry Potter… Merlin’s beard, it’s Harry Potter!”
When Bai Tian heard the noise outside the door, he knew something was going to happen next. As expected, Lockhart, who was being interviewed outside the store, strode into the bookstore immediately after spotting Harry. He hugged Harry before he could react, and then the reporters started to press their shutter buttons frantically.
“Smile, kid, we’ll both be on the headlines!”
69. Mr. Lockhart, we suspect you want to destroy the wizarding world! (Old version)
If it were the Harry in the original book, he would most likely compromise and cooperate.
But unfortunately, the Harry now is the Harry who has completed “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”. He once guarded the city gate alone from morning to afternoon without even blinking. The number of soldiers killed by him is at least 1,800. If the wild monsters killed later are included, he will definitely kill a thousand people, right?
Of course, Harry did not turn into a murderer. After all, “Guardians of the Galaxy” was still a game, and the enemies in it had no souls. But his originally weak character was successfully changed. At least he was no longer the type that could be easily controlled by others.
“Let me go, I don’t know you, why are you hugging me?!”
Harry frowned and shook off Lockhart’s hand on his shoulder, glaring at him with an unhappy face.
Lockhart was suddenly very embarrassed, he really didn’t expect Harry to be so disrespectful to him. He was a very famous writer, okay?
Lockhart was in a very bad mood, and the reporters nearby all had their eyes lit up when they saw this scene. No matter what Lockhart thought, they kept pressing the shutter buttons frantically. Their fingers did not stop even when the switches were smoking.
“Ha ha ha ha……”
Lockhart suppressed his dissatisfaction, bent down and said to Harry with a smile: “It seems that Mr. Potter doesn’t know me yet, so let me introduce myself. I am Gilderoy Lockhart, an adventurer and writer. Nice to meet you!”
“I’m not happy to meet you.”
After hanging out with Bai Tian for so long, Harry had gradually learned to be offensive to others. He didn’t know why he just couldn’t stand Lockhart and always felt that he was not a good person.
“Isn’t it?”
Bai Tian chimed in, “We just finished lunch, and when we turned around, we ran into a pile of stinky shit. We didn’t want to pay attention to him, but he insisted on sticking to us and making us feel disgusted. Who wouldn’t be angry if this happened to them?”
“You can’t say that during the day.”
Ron looked solemn as he taught Bai Tian a lesson: “Although poop does stink in our eyes, in the eyes of some dogs, the stinkier the poop, the more delicious it tastes, so not everyone will be unhappy when encountering poop.”
“Oh, Sodersne!”
The other three nodded in agreement when they heard this, and then glanced at each other… Haha, there should be no need to say who they were looking at, right?
“Whose little wizard is so uneducated!”
“Who are you calling a dog?!”
“Try to curse again, believe it or not, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents!”
In just a few words, not only was Lockhart’s face red with anger, but the reporters and onlookers were also furious. They all surrounded Bai Tian and started cursing them.
But when it comes to arguing with people, having experienced the information bombardment during the Internet age, do you feel like you are losing to this group of primitive people who have not yet entered the information age?
Don’t be fooled by the fact that he is only a high school student during the day. He has been hanging out on various posting websites since junior high school, passionately exchanging comments with all the top opponents on the Internet. In his six years in the industry, he has never been defeated by anyone.
If heaven had not given me a keyboard warrior, the keyboard path would have been as long as the night. Come on, keyboard!
“Whose little wizard is ill-mannered? Don’t worry, it’s definitely not yours, because your little bird can’t give birth to a little wizard at all. But seeing that you look like a millionaire, I don’t think you have a chance to use your brother at all, right?”
“Who are you calling a dog? Of course whoever answers is the dog. Don’t be in a hurry to deny it. If the dog I’m calling a dog is not you, then why are you so anxious? It only proves that you think you are an out-and-out dog in your heart! Haha – loser, please go home and bark!”
“You’re still teaching me a lesson on behalf of my parents? Just looking at your looks, you’re a little jerk who can’t even survive three episodes. I’m afraid you wouldn’t even dare to recite Voldemort, right? A loser like you can only make a presence felt on us kids. But I advise you not to take out your wand, otherwise when I pin you to the ground and spank you, it will be your parents’ face that will be humiliated!”
“Mudblood? Thank you so much. I don’t want to have anything to do with you so-called pure-blood families. Do you really think that no one knows that you defected to Voldemort? I just don’t want to investigate. If you really expose this matter, guess how many people want to kill you? I’ll just play Nine Clans Elimination Game for you!”
His level of arguing during the day was no joke. Within a few rounds, all the wizards around him had their faces flushed red. They were so angry that they gritted their teeth but couldn’t even fart.
“sharp……”
“admire……”
“It’s daytime indeed…”
The three little ones expressed their heartfelt emotions. They felt happy watching Bai Tian being confronted so heartily that they couldn’t help but applaud for Bai Tian.
“Thank you for watching~”
Bai Tian bowed gracefully to apologize. Originally, he was worried that his keyboard skills would decline as he had not been online for too long. But now it seems that his keyboard skills, which he had practiced for many years, have not only not declined, but have reached the legendary realm of [man and keyboard becoming one]. His keyboard skills have become even better!
Lockhart was so angry that he could hardly maintain his signature fake smile. If there weren’t so many people and media around him, he would have pulled out his wand and let the little guys in front of him taste the power of his Oblivion Charm.
To be honest, Lockhart really wants to leave now, but there are so many people around him. If he leaves without doing anything or saying anything, his image will definitely be affected, and the sales of his book will definitely drop!
However, the problem was that the little guys in front of him didn’t give him any face, and he couldn’t hit them or scold them, so he had no idea what to do.
“What are you doing?”
Suddenly, two Aurors used Apparition to instantly appear at the door of the store. They walked in and said seriously, “We received news that someone was arguing here. What are you all arguing about? This is a commercial street. Disturbing the peace here is a crime. Do you want to stay in the cell for a few days?”
“No, we didn’t!”
Everyone was frightened when they heard the Auror’s words and quickly shook their heads and waved their hands, not daring to have this big hat put on their heads.
“Hahaha……”
Lockhart quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, “I’m sorry, my fans are indeed a little too enthusiastic.”
“You are… Mr. Lockhart, the great writer and adventurer!”
Both Aurors recognized each other. After all, Lockhart’s books were very famous in the wizarding world, especially in recent years, where they appeared in newspapers every few days. It was hard not to recognize each other.
“Hahaha, it’s just an empty name, just an empty name.”
Lockhart waved his hand modestly, and then continued: “We are very sorry for what happened just now. We did not mean to disrupt the order here. We just had a minor conflict with a few… impolite little wizards.”
“Oh? Little wizard?”
The Auror couldn’t help but frown upon hearing this. Although he wasn’t a die-hard fan of Lockhart, he had read many of his books after all, so he could be considered a normal fan. He felt that Lockhart was a very nice person. How could this little wizard be so rude… Holy crap!!!
The Auror looked around to find someone, but in the blink of an eye he saw Bai Tian and others. They were so scared that their eyes almost popped out of their heads, they staggered and almost dropped their wands.
“Kane, what’s wrong with you?”
The other Oro was still a little confused about his partner’s reaction, but when he followed his gaze…
“What the hell!!!”
The two Oros were trembling all over. After they recovered, they hurriedly ran up with a serious face and smiled: “Principal Bai Tian, ​​why are you here?”
Bai Tian raised his eyebrows: “You are…”
“You are a forgetful person.”
The Auror named Kane said, “Do you remember what happened in the Forbidden Forest a few days ago? We were the ones who escorted Peter there, don’t you remember?”
“Oh, it’s you two!”
Bai Tian suddenly realized that it was no wonder that they looked familiar to him.
“Yes, yes, it’s us.”
The two Aurors were more servile than dogs at this moment, looking at the onlookers around them in amazement.
Those who can become Aurors are the elite among the elites in the wizarding world. Every Auror is equivalent to a senior civil servant. Even the Minister of Magic is not qualified to let them lick him to this extent. Yet the little guy in front of them scared them so much. Who is he?
The two Aurors just wanted to curse in their hearts. They could guess the specific situation even with their toes. There was no doubt that the “impolite” little wizards mentioned by Lockhart should be the four people in front of them.
But the key point is, why did you have to mess with this big guy who no one else can mess with? !
Do you know how miserable a fate Voldemort, who once turned the European wizarding world upside down, suffered in the Forbidden Forest?
He was finally resurrected twice, but was beaten to death with a stick the first time, and thrown into a cesspool the second time, where he was soaked in the smell and then treated to a melon. To say that the death was horrific was to minimize the impact.
They just looked at each other a few more times, but they had nightmares for half a month after they returned. Every day they dreamed that they were soaked in a septic tank, and they woke up from their dreams and vomited seven or eight times every night…
Moreover, the other party not only has the White Lord Dumbledore and the first Dark Lord Grindelwald under his command, but also the legendary elves, mythical dragons hundreds of meters long, demon lords from the abyss, almost immortal ancient hydras, etc. Any one of them is a headache, and when all of them come together, they are a terror that is enough to destroy the world!!!
When the matter was reported to the Ministry of Magic, the senior officials of the Ministry were almost scared to death. If someone hadn’t stopped them, Minister Fudge would have fled on a train overnight.
In the past, when they went to Hogwarts for inspection, they had to sit with the professors during meals, but now when they go to Hogwarts, they can only eat at the children’s table.
Sometimes there are no seats and you have to squat in the corner and eat instant noodles. You can’t show any unhappy expression, otherwise the group of elf druids will find out and think that you don’t respect the principal during the day, and they will curse your ancestors for eighteen generations in a minute!
Now the top brass at the Ministry of Magic have passed a resolution that as long as Hogwarts doesn’t destroy the world, they can do whatever they want and no one should go looking for trouble. Whoever provokes them will be responsible for appeasing them.
“Mr. Lockhart!”
No one knew what was said that day. They only saw his lips moving, and two Aurors immediately turned around and pointed their staffs at Lockhart.
“Mr. Lockhart, we now suspect that you are plotting a grand conspiracy to destroy the wizarding world. Please raise your hands immediately and do not try to do anything irrational, otherwise… we will shoot you on the spot!”
Lockhart pointed at himself in confusion. “What? Me? Destroy the wizarding world? Are you sure you’re not kidding me?!∑(0Д0)?!”
70. I am your belated master (old version)
After Lockhart and a number of his fanatical fans were successfully arrested by two Aurors on the grounds of [crimes endangering the peace of the wizarding world], the original onlookers immediately ran away, fearing that if they stayed for another second, they would be arrested by the other party for [the crime of not taking a step with their left leg when leaving the house this morning].
“Haha… let you guys mess with me!”
Bai Tian, ​​who had won the final victory, raised his head proudly, then stretched himself, forgot about the little episode about Lockhart, and continued to go shopping happily with Harry and the others.
Diagon Alley is indeed the largest wizarding commercial street in England. The group had visited less than one-third of the shops in the morning, but they had bought too many things to count.
Like the Felicity Potion, Dragon Scales, Invisibility Cloak, Magic Potions Refining Materials, Broomstick 2000, etc. Anyway, as long as Bai Tian likes it, he will buy it all no matter how much is left in stock. The main point is that he is rich! (╯^╰)
“But why is it my money that is being spent? Didn’t we agree that you would pay? Wuwuwuwuwuwu…”
Looking at his empty wallet, Ron burst into tears. His lovely money suddenly left him, catching him off guard. The cruel reality made him cry bitterly!
Bai Tian patted the other person’s shoulder and smiled sheepishly: “Sorry, sorry, I only have gold coins and gold bars, no gold galleons, and they won’t accept them, so I can only inconvenience you for the time being!”
“But I don’t want to suffer this grievance…”
Ron’s resentment was almost turning into reality. For a poor Weasley, what could be more despairing than watching his once bulging money become thinner?
No!
“Ron, be a real man, don’t worry about these little things.”
During the day, he began to PUA the other party: “You have to think of it this way. These gold galleons have not actually left you. They are just continuing to accompany you in another way, so you have nothing to lose at all!”
Ron said angrily, “But you are using my money to buy your things!”
“Come on, how could you even think that!”
Bai Tian punched the other person in the chest with a small fist. Ron immediately took a breath and felt that his chest was almost broken. He covered his chest and wanted to bite him, but under Bai Tian’s threat of force, he could only bite his lips angrily.
“We are half brothers!”
Bai Tian said seriously, “As the old saying goes, between brothers, what’s yours is mine and what’s mine is still mine, so what’s the difference between you buying things for us and buying things for yourself? Could it be that…”
Bai Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a hint of danger between his brows: “Don’t you regard us as good brothers?”
“R–en–“
Harry also came over, clenched his fist and pressed it against Ron’s waist, and said unkindly: “You don’t think of us as brothers… do you?”
“this……”
Ron was speechless for a moment. If he said “no”, he would definitely be pinned to the ground and beaten by the two men. But if he told a lie, he would feel guilty.
What? Are you saying that Ron didn’t treat them as brothers? Is that too much? No conscience?
Please, since ancient times, what boys most want to be is not a brother, but the other person’s [godfather].
“How is that possible? You two have always been my half-brothers!”
Ron lied against his conscience, and the broken [father-son relationship] can only be slowly restored in the days to come.
Little Hermione rolled her eyes beside them. Even though she had no idea about the little secrets between boys, she could see that the three of them had not told a word of truth from beginning to end. Every word they said was against their conscience, and even ten bottles of truth serum would not work.
After Ron acknowledged their father-son…bah, brotherly relationship, the atmosphere among the crowd became harmonious again, and then everyone continued to go shopping happily.
By lunchtime, they were done with their shopping, so Harry and the other two took their things and returned to Hogwarts. As for the daytime…
“I’m coming to the alley! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
As soon as the three men left, Bai Tian ran happily straight to the alley.
As we all know, Knockturn Alley is the most famous black market in the English wizarding world. Almost all local dark wizards come here to trade.
Here you can buy prohibited items that you can’t buy in Diagon Alley. They even have ways to get you dragon eggs. Of course, the price will definitely not be cheap.
The existence of Knockturn Alley is no secret. Many wizards come here secretly to buy and sell contraband that cannot be bought on weekdays. However, unless there is a particularly serious problem, even the Ministry of Magic will not send Aurors here.
After all, there are quite a few dark wizards, and most of them have learned dark magic and pose a very high threat. Not everyone can cast the Avatar, but at least they are very comfortable using the Imperius Curse and the Cruciatus Curse. If they are really forced into a desperate situation, God knows what ridiculous things they can do when they are forced into a corner.
Therefore, the existence of the Alley is tacitly acknowledged by the Ministry of Magic, and the Dark wizards obviously do not want to be remembered by the Ministry of Magic, so both parties tacitly agree not to cross the bottom line, and the Ministry of Magic turns a blind eye to the Dark wizards.
However, sometimes trouble comes to you, like…
“I’m here!~\(≧▽≦)/~”
Bai Tian happily rushed into Knockturn Alley, and because of his fast speed, he knocked down two dark wizards standing at the entrance.
“Who… who is this?!”
The two dark wizards were a little confused, especially when they stood up and saw the little boy’s appearance during the day, huge question marks almost popped up above their heads.
They went to an alley that was usually not only hated by people but also not even wanted to be visited by flies. How come a little wizard suddenly barged in today? Maybe he had taken the wrong road?
“Oh…you two are so ugly.”
As a model young man, he would not run away if he bumped into someone during the day. Just when he was about to ask the two men to kneel down and apologize to them, he saw their old faces… covered with small bumps and pimples, and he was immediately disgusted.
“you………………”
The two dark wizards were so angry that they were shaking. They were just smoking here and suddenly they were knocked down and called ugly. Who wouldn’t be angry if this happened to them? !
“Who are you calling ugly?”
A dark wizard was so angry that he pulled out his wand, pointed it at Bai Tian and said viciously: “Say it again if you have the guts!”
Bai Tian spread his hands with an innocent expression: “But isn’t what I said the truth?”
The dark wizard paused and turned his head involuntarily to look at his companion, with a hint of disgust in his eyes… Well, from the perspective of human aesthetics, what the other party said seemed to be true, this guy was indeed quite ugly.
“What’s that look in your eyes?”
The other person was very unhappy and angrily said, “We both look similar. If I’m ugly, then you’d be ugly too, right? So why are you so happy?”
“Yes… yes!”
The dark wizard suddenly realized what was going on and immediately became even angrier. He pointed his wand at Bai Tian and gritted his teeth and said, “Damn you little brat, why are you talking nonsense? Who the hell are you?”
“Who am I?”
Bai Tian’s eyes lit up, and he pretended to clear his cough twice. Then he turned around, raised his hands and shouted to Knockturn Alley, “Everyone look at me, I want to make an announcement!”
“What? (0_0)?”
The dark wizards who were doing dirty deals in Knockturn Alley couldn’t help but stick their heads out of the shops when they heard the shouting in the daytime. This was the first time since the establishment of Knockturn Alley that someone wanted to announce something here.
“What is this brat doing here?”
Many dark wizards looked puzzled. They really couldn’t understand why a little wizard would come here.
The villain’s laughter came from the shadows, and then a dark wizard wearing a black robe, with a hunched body and a big hooked nose, who looked like an old witch in a fairy tale, appeared. He stared at Bai Tian with unfriendly eyes and said, “Who cares why he came here, such a young kid… hehehe… Let’s catch him first, I just happen to be short of a kid for drug testing!”
As soon as these words were spoken, all the dark wizards around looked at each other as if they were idiots, and at the same time took a few steps to the side, trying to stay away from each other.
One dark wizard couldn’t help but complain: “Can you beat Dumbledore or all the Aurors of the Ministry of Magic alone?”
The old witch was stunned. She was betting everything on the latter matter, so it was not impossible to delay it for a few seconds, but for the former matter, she was afraid that even the urn would be useless.
She hesitated for a few seconds before stammering, “I… of course I can’t beat him… that’s Dumbledore…”
“So what the hell are you talking about!”
Another dark wizard angrily said, “You dare to touch a Hogwarts student? Do you believe that Dumbledore will come to you tomorrow to have a heart-to-heart talk? You don’t care, but we don’t want to be wiped out by him!”
“This…this…”
The old witch’s face turned pale and blue under everyone’s gaze. It was obvious that she knew how stupid what she wanted to do just now was. But even so, she still insisted: “But don’t you usually say the same thing to those little wizards who come here? What’s the problem?”
Someone couldn’t help cursing, “Idiot, we are just talking about it. Have you ever seen a dark wizard really fight? If you really want to play, don’t gamble with our lives!”
“Hey, hey, hey, could you please stop disturbing me!”
He spoke up to stop the quarrel during the day, but this is his home court, okay? How dare you, an old witch who doesn’t even have a name and isn’t even a third-tier supporting role, who is ugly, cowardly, and stupid, jump out from the sidelines and steal his show?
Go away!
As soon as Bai Tian opened his mouth, all the dark wizards couldn’t help but look at him, curious about what this cute little wizard wanted to announce. This was the first time that such an interesting thing happened in the alley.
However, the first words of the day can make everyone fall into endless silence…
“Everyone kneel down and listen carefully!”
Bai Tian’s expression suddenly changed. He raised his head and chest and looked proudly ahead, like an emperor who had descended into the world and looked down upon all living things. His eyes swept over the dark wizards, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing his joy at the moment.
“I am the Lord of Endless Cotton Fields, the Immortal God of Watermelons!”
“The eternal and supreme king of silence, the whip bearer above the black fog!”
“I am the embodiment of order and the executor of the contract.”
“It’s the beginning of trade and the end of trade.”
“Anyone who praises my divine name can enter my farm, wear a collar, and get fried chicken!”
“so……”
Bai Tian smiled evilly and turned to look at the two ugly black wizards who were already in a daze.
“You just asked me who I am? I’ll tell you now!”
“I, Bai Tian, ​​am the only master you have come to me lately!”
71. Do you believe me when I say I didn’t know this is the center of London? (Old version)
There are four very special pieces of equipment in “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”. They are the holy marks that will definitely drop after killing the four sacred beasts. They are special equipment that do not occupy any equipment type.
In terms of attributes alone, the four major stigmata are all very poor. Only the magic immunity effect of the Azure Dragon stigmata is pretty good. The other three stigmata are completely useless.
However, those who have played the game know that the main purpose of stigmata is not to be used as equipment, but to click and use them to summon the corresponding holy beast to help guard the home, which can be of great help in whether you can successfully complete the game.
So now comes the question!
When Bai Tian materializes the stigmata, what will be the strength of the holy beast it summons?
Regarding this question, the wizards in the English magical world may be able to give an accurate answer.
It’s not that they have fought with the holy beasts, it’s just…
“Merlin’s lace pants…”
The dark wizards stared at the sky with dull eyes. The pitch-black thunderclouds rolled and surged, almost covering the sky. Countless silver snakes danced in the thunderclouds. The depressing atmosphere made it difficult to breathe. The scene of doomsday was nothing more than this.
But the dark wizards didn’t care about these, or rather, they were more concerned about the huge monster that was circling in the thundercloud and stretching for kilometers. Any random movement of it was enough to make all of their hearts beat faster!
When the other party poked its head out from the clouds, everyone was able to get a glimpse of its true appearance:
Its horns are like those of a deer, its head is like that of a camel, its eyes are like those of a rabbit, its neck is like that of a snake, its belly is like that of a clam, its scales are like those of a fish, its claws are like those of an eagle, its paws are like those of a tiger, and its ears are like those of a cow.
This combination of characteristics of nine creatures will be very familiar to any descendant of the Yellow Emperor, because this is the most legendary creature in Chinese mythology – the dragon.
But it would be more accurate to call him Canglong, or Mengzhang, one of the [Four Spirits of Heaven] in legend, known as the [God of the East] – the sacred beast Azure Dragon.
“Qinglong… is he so awesome?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Bai Tian was also shocked, shocked that the Azure Dragon he summoned using the stigmata could become so powerful.
In “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”, the Azure Dragon was not considered strong, but the Azure Dragon he summoned now was so powerful that even he, the summoner, felt incredible. Even if he tried his best, he was not sure of defeating the Azure Dragon.
It feels like this during the day, not to mention other wizards.
From the moment the Azure Dragon was summoned during the day, any wizard in Diagon Alley or Twilight Alley, or any living creature within hundreds of miles, felt absolute fear from the depths of their souls at this moment, and was trapped in an awkward situation where they could not move.
At this moment, everything was silent. Passers-by looked at the sky in horror, and animals crawled on the ground and trembled.
Only the thunderclouds in the sky did not know what fear was and were still making bursts of roars. Apart from that, there was only the dragon’s roar that seemed real and fake, like a dream, far away in the sky one moment and close at hand the next, lingering in the sky, and never ending.
There is no greater sound than this.
Bai Tian shook her hair and proudly placed her hands on her waist. She looked at the dark wizards in front of her with her head held high and said, “Weren’t you all laughing happily just now? Why are you all so sad now? Keep laughing if you can!”
As he spoke, Bai Tian raised his little hand towards the sky. When the Azure Dragon who was playing in the clouds saw it, it immediately swooped down and flew down. In an instant, the sky seemed to be falling, and the frightened wizards fell to the ground with pale faces. Their bodies went limp and they felt unprecedented powerlessness. They didn’t even dare to raise their wands.
They may be powerful wizards when facing ordinary people, but when facing the Azure Dragon, one of the [Four Heavenly Spirits], they are nothing more than tiny mortals.
Fortunately, the Azure Dragon did not fall to the ground, but circled in the air with its feet on auspicious clouds. The huge dragon head was suspended right above Knockturn Alley. Its eyes, which were larger than the blades of a windmill, looked down coldly at the dark wizards in Knockturn Alley.
The dark wizards were almost scared to death. The effect was not obvious just now because they were far away, but now that they were so close, the fear in their hearts was beyond words!
Although Qinglong had tried his best to restrain his aura, for the wizard it was just a cycle between [scared to death] and [almost scared to death].
Everyone understood at this moment that Qinglong and they were mortals and gods, and there was an unbridgeable gap between the two. How could a young man who could control the other be an ordinary person?
The existence that can drive the gods must be nobler than the gods!
Thinking of this, many dark wizards knelt before Bai Tian. They did not dare to desire for eternal life or wealth. Their only wish was not to be crushed to death like an ant by the other party. Apart from that, they did not dare to ask for anything else.
Bai Tian was very satisfied watching the wizards’ actions. He coughed twice and said, “You should remember what I just said, right? So who am I now?”
“Owner!”
Immediately a dark wizard shouted: “You are our only master!”
Bai Tian nodded in satisfaction, but before the dark wizards could let go, he changed the subject: “What about Voldemort before? You actually betrayed me! (▼ヘ▼#)
The dark wizards were all confused. If they had not been cursed with oblivion, then in terms of seniority, Voldemort’s debut would have been ahead of yours, right? In terms of betrayal, weren’t they the ones who betrayed Voldemort?
Bai Tian frowned, and Qing Long sensed Bai Tian’s mood and immediately snorted a breath that swept through the alley like a storm. Many dark wizards were blown dozens of meters away and smashed against the wall before they could prepare. They had bloody heads but dared not make any sound.
“That was…that was…that was all Voldemort’s threat…he deceived us! Our master!”
Driven by the desire to survive, the dark wizards betrayed their former masters without hesitation.
One of the dark wizards lay on the ground and cried, “My noble master, how could we betray you and join others? But that sinister villain Voldemort… said that he was a servant sent by you, and asked us to obey his orders and work with him to subvert the magic season and welcome your return!”
“That’s right, that’s it!”
The others quickly echoed: “Great Master! That’s why we didn’t betray you at all. We didn’t know that Voldemort was not your servant at all, but a sinister, despicable and shameless liar!”
“Yes, that’s it!”
“Great master, we will always be your most loyal dogs!”
“What kind of rubbish is Voldemort? How can he be compared with you!”
“Giving everything for you is the only meaning of my life. How could we possibly betray you!”
The dark wizards all vied with each other to express their loyalty. The sincerity of their words and the sadness of their expressions were enough for some young handsome men to learn from for a lifetime. It would be a bit unreasonable not to give each of them an Oscar!
“Puchi… Sorry, I couldn’t hold it back… Hahahaha…”
It was so funny that he couldn’t help laughing out loud during the day. He really didn’t expect that with just a few words from him, these dark wizards could immediately write a script for them. No wonder they say that everyone in prison is a talent, it’s really a punishment!
Listening to the wanton laughter during the day, no matter how thick-skinned the dark wizards were, they couldn’t help feeling embarrassed, and many of them were almost digging out a three-bedroom apartment on the ground with their toes.
But as the saying goes, only thick skin can help you survive, even if he knew his words were embarrassing, he had to bite the bullet and continue to make them up, after all… didn’t he see that the dragon head in the sky was still staring at them! ?
So even a fool would know that the white-haired boy in front of him is really not to be messed with!
“Oh, Merlin’s lace pants! What’s going on here?!”
The space twisted and Dumbledore suddenly appeared in Knockturn Alley. Looking at the blue dragon hovering in the sky and the dark wizards kneeling on the ground, Dumbledore felt a severe headache.
“uncle!”
If the scene had not allowed it, Dumbledore would have wanted to kowtow to Bai Tian. He walked up to him helplessly and sighed, “What are you doing now that we have been back for less than half a day?”
“Can’t you see that?”
Bai Tian shrugged and pointed at the dark wizards kneeling on the ground, saying, “I am obviously recruiting younger brothers now! To lay a solid foundation for ruling the magic world in the future. By the way… do you want to come with me? I can make you my top henchman, and when I retire, I will recommend you to be the leader. How about that? Brotherly enough, right?”
“You…I…”
Dumbledore’s face turned pale and blue. He was over a hundred years old and was your henchman. Why didn’t you let him just grab a gun and fight with you to seize the territory? Then punch the mafia, kick the Yamaguchi-gumi, and finally fly a plane to visit the World Trade Center in the United States?
Come on, he is a noble and elegant wizard, not a gangster who kills and robs.
“Okay, I won’t argue with you!”
Dumbledore took a deep breath to calm himself, then pointed at the blue dragon in the sky with a pained look on his face: “Let’s not talk about other things for now, but please put away your magical powers for a moment. Do you know how many Muggles witnessed its appearance just now?”
Bai Tian was stunned and couldn’t help asking, “Isn’t this your wizard’s territory? Shouldn’t there be no one around? How can an ordinary person see the Azure Dragon?”
“Who told you there’s no one around?”
Dumbledore gnashed his teeth in anger and almost couldn’t help shouting: “We are not in the suburbs here. We just use magic to make ordinary people not notice this place. This is the real London, and it’s the center of London!!!”
“Just now, at least two million ordinary people witnessed the arrival of the Azure Dragon. The possibility of the wizarding world being exposed is almost 100%. If it is not handled properly, the first war between the wizarding world and the Muggle world is not impossible to break out!”
“What? This is the center of London?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
Bai Tian had beads of sweat dripping down his forehead. Under Dumbledore’s [burning] gaze, he rubbed his head shyly and stuck out his tongue, saying, “Well… if I say I don’t know this is the center of London… would you believe me?”
“What do you think?! (▼皿▼#)”
72. In the world of “Under One Person”, the Tang Sect fights against the Ninja. (Old version)
[Running away] is the most basic skill that one needs to master if he wants to become a Lao Liu. Although Bai Tian is not a qualified Lao Liu, he still has some experience in the skill of [Running away].
“Phew… they can’t catch up with us now!”
Faced with the scenery that couldn’t be more unfamiliar, Daytime, who had just arrived here, breathed a sigh of relief with a smile on his face.
As the summoned blue dragon was watched by all the citizens of London and the film was watched over two million times, the magical world, which had been hidden for thousands of years, was successfully on the verge of being exposed. The Ministry of Magic was so busy dealing with this matter that it was almost on the verge of collapse.
So I’m not bragging. The amount of work he does in one hour far exceeds the task goals of the wizarding world for thousands of years. With such achievements, it is no exaggeration to say that the Ministry of Magic owes him the position of Minister of Propaganda.
[Ministry of Magic: “Thank you so much! Bakayaloo! (▼皿▼#)”]As a result, not to mention the Minister of Magic, this damn ungrateful idiot in the Ministry of Magic didn’t even give him the Three Good Wizarding Awards, and even dared to write a letter to the Hogwarts board of directors to condemn him?
He is totally unhuman!
What? You ask about the result of condemnation?
It’s not a big deal, just the board of directors is gone.
[Board of Directors: “I eat lemons!”]In short, he had to stay out of the spotlight during the day, so he ran directly to the new world he had just found. As for Hogwarts, he believed that Dumbledore and the others would take care of it.
If he can’t handle it well… I mean if, then when he goes back during the day, he will have no choice but to reluctantly deal with the person who caused the problem.
“It’s a pity that I haven’t had time to put collars on those dark wizards…”
Bai Tian sighed and pouted in disappointment: “I have already prepared to build a super-large farm for them in Minecraft. I have already filled three warehouses with cotton and watermelon seeds. All I need to do is bring people over to start working. Alas——”
“Forget it, forget it, let’s wait until the storm has passed and then go back and do it.”
Bai Tian shook his head and rubbed his face, putting aside the thoughts in his mind and regaining his focus. He looked around and found that he was now in a dense jungle. It was still evening and the sky was already dark.
“Well, this scene… Could it be that the place I traveled through is a horror movie? That would be very scary~”
He stretches during the day and says things like he’s scary, but his actions are exactly like Luffy’s Uncle Huang.
“Ask someone first.”
With a thought, Daytime escaped gravity and flew into the sky, overlooking the forest below from the treetops.
That’s right, we can fly during the day now!
He successfully evolved from a land-dwelling creature to an amphibious creature. His small step was a big step for the Chaos God, because this small step successfully greatly strengthened the Chaos God’s lower limit!!!
The fact that he can fly during the day is all thanks to the power of the Azure Dragon’s Holy Mark. After the four holy marks become reality, not only can he summon the four holy beasts to fight, but he will also give the user the power of the four holy beasts.
The power corresponding to the Azure Dragon Holy Mark is celestial phenomena, which enables one to control things related to [weather] during the day. For example, flying now actually means using [wind] to lift oneself up, offsetting gravity and realizing the dream of flying easily.
But there is something that may be a little embarrassing to say, but during the day I am actually a little bit… afraid of heights.
Well, yes, he was afraid of heights, but it wasn’t serious. Moreover, after becoming the Chaos God, his fear of heights was getting better.
Of course, considering Bai Tian’s current physical condition, even if he free-falls in space and hits the ground, he won’t get hurt. Moreover, under the influence of gravity acceleration, he can be called a living space-based kinetic weapon, code-named [Little Boy].
No, the little boy can only use it once, but Daytime can theoretically be used an unlimited number of times. The code for infinity is [∞]. When Daytime falls, it is vertical. People who see it will be amazed. So Daytime’s real code should be called – [Euro 8]“handsome!”
Bai Tian nodded in satisfaction at his code name. When he is no longer afraid of heights, he will go to Sakura and the Korean capital to perform space skydiving to commemorate today’s joy… No, a man should be grateful. He should perform once in every city to do justice to today!
“By the way… this forest is pretty big.”
During the day, he stood on the top of a big tree, with the breeze blowing around him and making his clothes flutter. If you didn’t look carefully, you would really think he was an immortal who had descended to the mortal world.
“clang……”
Suddenly, a sound so subtle that it couldn’t be any subtler came into Bai Tian’s ears. Judging from the tone, it should be the sound of iron colliding.
The source of the sound was at least ten miles away from the daytime. Fortunately, my five senses were extremely strong during the day, and it was in the quiet environment of dusk, otherwise no one would have heard it from such a distance.
Bai Tian couldn’t help but look into the distance with interest: “Irons clashing… Is there someone fighting there?”
Thinking of the excitement, his eyes were shining during the day. Without saying a word, he turned the wind into wings and flew towards the source of the sound. The flying squirrel felt that the wind wings only needed to shine lightly, and in the blink of an eye he had crossed several miles of mountains.
“Ding ding ding… Ding ding…”
“boom……”
The sound became clearer as the distance got closer. When the daylight fell on the top of a pine tree on the top of the mountain, Cai could see clearly that at this moment in the jungle at the foot of the mountain, there were two groups of people fighting each other under the cover of night. Their moves were brutal and they wanted to kill each other at every turn!
The clothing of the two sides was clearly different, and most of the people on one side were wearing very distinctive ninja uniforms…
“Ninja?!∑(0Д0)?!”
When he saw the ninja during the day, he was stunned. He probably wondered if he had come to the world of “Naruto”.
But when he saw the other group of people, Bai Tian was sure that he was definitely not in the world of “Naruto” because the clothes they were wearing were Chinese styles!!!
“This…isn’t it the Anti-Japanese War?”
Bai Tian was stunned and subconsciously took out the Xuan-Yuan Sword from his backpack. Without thinking, he was ready to rush down and kill everyone, causing a river of blood!
Although he no longer belongs to any country or even to the ranks of “human beings” after becoming the Chaos Demon God, he was once a descendant of the Chinese nation after all. So is there anything wrong with wanting to chop the Japanese soldiers a few times when he sees them?
No problem at all, very beaver!
“No matter if they are male or female, cut off their limbs and use them to make masturbators for the mountain giant!”
Bai Tian wanted to take action after he finished speaking, but just when he was about to do so, he saw something and his pupils suddenly shrank!
“I see……”
The ruby-like eyes during the day were still bright at night, staring at a Japanese army camp several kilometers away, taking in everything inside.
There, a fat old man who was at least seventy years old was fighting with two samurai in kimono and holding swords with agility that was totally inconsistent with his age. Just thirty steps away from the fighting site, stood a short, white-haired old man, and next to him was a beast wearing glasses and dressed well.
If you are not a manga fan, you will not feel anything when you see this, but I have read the manga during the day, and this manga, which can be called a masterpiece, is called – “Under One Person”!!!
“I see, is this the world of “Under One Person”?!”
Bai Tian was both surprised and happy. Before traveling through time, he was a loyal fan of “Under One Person” and had been following both the anime and the comics.
The timeline at this moment is exactly the time of Xu Xin, the new leader of the Tang Clan in “Under One Person: Tang Clan”, or the past that Tang Xin recalls.
In June 1940, the extremely wealthy and corrupt boss Zhao paid all his net worth to hire a master of the Tang Sect to assassinate the ninja leader of Bihe Mountain, hoping to kick the Bihe Mountain ninja out of the war and gain a little advantage in the war of resistance.
Tang Bingwen, the then head of Tang Clan, used the excuse that “the lives of the Japanese were cheap and worthless” and accepted the mission at the cost of only ten gold bars. He then sent ten Tang Clan masters to assassinate the ninja leader.
The 70-year-old man who was fighting fiercely with the two warriors was the core output of this mission. He had already learned the ultimate killing move of the Tang Sect, Dan Shi, which would kill anyone who got hit. He was called the Laughing King of Hell by the people in the martial arts world – Tang Jiaren.
In addition, there are several other masters: Du Fusong, Yang Lie, Wang Li, Tang Mingyi, Li Ding, Tang Tongbi, Gao Yingcai, as well as Dong Chang and Xu Xin who later joined the Thirty-Six Thieves.
Although the assassination mission was finally successfully completed, the price was too heavy.
Tang Jiaren approached the target at the cost of his life, launched Dan Shi and successfully killed the ninja leader, but he was beheaded by two warriors who used their last strength, and six of the other nine people died. In the end, only Dong Chang, Xu Xin and Yang Lie survived.
When Bai Tian first read this part of the comic, he felt very sad about the deaths of several people. If he knew the address, he would have sent a few pounds of razor blades to Mi Er.
But now, there is probably no need to send razor blades…
“Hehehehehe…”
Bai Tian laughed out loud, and his eyes became brighter in the darkness, as if something was about to come out of his eyes. If Hermione and others saw Bai Tian’s current appearance, they could guess with their toes that he must have come up with some bad idea again.
Bai Tian rubbed his hands excitedly: “Let’s have some fun next! Cute little ninjas, don’t cry out loud~”
“Hahahahahahahahahaha…”
The perverted laughter echoed on the top of the mountain. If it wasn’t for the fact that it was far away and no one could hear it, 99% of the time it would be considered a pervert… No, it should be said that it was a pervert!
At this moment, the ninjas are still fighting fiercely with the attacking Tang Sect masters, and they have no idea that a funny person has already set his sights on them, and a terror far beyond their imagination is on the way!
73. I am the Original Heavenly Lord of the Yuxu Palace in Kunlun Mountain! (Old Version)
“The cost of these twenty steps… is really a bit expensive…”
Tang Jiaren’s eyes were narrowed into slits, and even though he had knife wounds on his body, his expression did not change at all. There was neither ferocity nor pain, only calmness.
If you don’t know his background, you might really be deceived by him and mistakenly think that he is just an ordinary kind old man, rather than a professional assassin from the Tang Sect, or even the strongest assassin among contemporary assassins.
However, this actually proves that he is a top assassin, because true assassins never show their edge. They know how to hide themselves, how to restrain their honed edge, and thus disguise themselves as ordinary people.
They would even make themselves more inconspicuous than ordinary people, and then use their inconspicuousness to find opportunities to approach the target, get close to the target, gain the other party’s trust, and ultimately – kill him!
A true assassin will never hesitate to use any means to achieve his goal, whether it is poisoning, sneak attacks, traps, or threats. As long as they can eliminate the target, they will use any means, whether available or not.
As the top sect in the assassination industry, the Tang Clan Assassins have a deep understanding of how to assassinate targets with the highest success rate. After all, that is the conclusion that countless Tang Clan ancestors paid for with their blood, and every word is condensed with lessons learned in blood.
In fact, from the moment he was exposed, Tang Jiaren knew that he should retreat immediately. In that case, with his abilities, he would definitely be able to escape.
However, now that his shoulder was cut and bleeding profusely, it became very difficult to retreat, not to mention having to assassinate their leader in front of so many masters. It is no exaggeration to say that these thirty steps are as difficult as climbing to heaven.
Moreover, even if I could really kill the ninja leader, I would pay a heavy price and it would be almost impossible to escape at that time, so… should I risk my life here?
“Huh, weren’t you prepared before you came?”
The corners of Tang Jiaren’s mouth rose slightly in an arc that was invisible to the naked eye, as if the person who was about to face the life and death decision was not himself.
Suddenly Tang Jiaren stood up again, switching from his squatting fighting posture to a relaxed and leisurely standing posture, as if he was ready to give up.
However, the two warriors were sweating profusely. Their warrior instincts were giving them warnings that the old man in front of them seemed to be full of flaws, but in fact, he exuded deadly murderous intent from head to toe.
“I can’t feel it… I can’t sense him… If I couldn’t still see with my eyes, I wouldn’t believe he was there!”
“Watch out, this guy is going to do something big!”
The eyes of the two warriors were extremely solemn. They instantly put their samurai swords back on the blades, then lowered their center of gravity and made their strongest and fastest sword moves – the sword-drawing slash.
“Tread…tread…”
Tang Jiaren walked forward slowly, and the poisonous miasma unique to the Tang Sect continuously poured into his daggers, causing their surface to be covered with a layer of dark purple light, which made people feel cold all over at the sight of it.
The short distance of five or six steps seemed particularly long at this moment. Both sides were highly focused, even forgetting to breathe, because they knew that the next move would determine the outcome, and any mistake would determine the outcome…
“tread!”
The last step finally landed, Tang Jiaren exerted all his strength on his feet, and then…
“boom!!!”
The ground suddenly shook, causing Tang Jiaren to stagger and stop.
“What’s going on? Why is there a sudden earthquake?”
The Tang Sect assassins and ninjas who were fighting were all confused by the sudden vibration. As the earthquake was so violent that they could not stand steadily, both sides tacitly kept their distance and temporarily stopped fighting.
Everyone thought it was just an ordinary earthquake. However, less than three seconds after the two sides stopped fighting, the originally calm sky suddenly became cloudy, and countless silver snakes shuttled through the clouds, roaring wantonly at the world.
“What is going on?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Such a strange scene made ordinary Japanese soldiers tremble, and the extraordinary Japanese soldiers were also a little panicked at this moment.
Inhumans are indeed stronger than ordinary people, but no matter how strong they are, they cannot withstand missiles, let alone face the power of nature.
In front of the thunder that filled the sky, they were just slightly larger ants compared to ordinary people. No matter how strong their vitality was, they would eventually die after a few more strikes. If they accidentally fell into the cracks on the ground, they would be doomed.
The earth shook, thunderclouds rolled, and the world seemed to be stepping into the abyss of destruction at this moment. Whether it was the aliens or ordinary people, they were trapped in the spot and could only wait for nature to vent its anger, or… death to come.
No one knows how much time has passed because every second feels like a year.
As everyone became more and more frightened, the sky and the earth seemed to have been paused, and in the blink of an eye, they became quiet. If it weren’t for the echo lingering in the ears, everyone would have thought that everything that had just happened was an illusion.
“Why are you ordinary people fighting while I am in retreat and disturbing my meditation?!”
A voice that was three parts anger, three parts doubt, and four parts dissatisfaction suddenly resounded through the sky. It was far away in the horizon yet close at hand. It was as deafening as a huge bell and as clear and pleasant as a silver bell. It did not sound like the voice of an ordinary person.
“Look up in the sky…what is that…what is that in the sky!!!”
Someone pointed at the sky and shouted in fear. Everyone looked over there in confusion. As a result, nine out of ten of them fell to the ground, and the remaining one even fainted on the spot.
“Ah…ah…”
The clouds that had originally calmed down began to roll again. The dragon that only existed in legends and should not exist in reality suddenly poked its head out from the clouds and let out a dragon roar, looking down at the world below with an arrogant expression, just like a human looking down at the ants at his feet.
“Is this… a joke?”
Tang Jiaren stared at the figure in the sky with a dull expression. With his seventy years of mental cultivation, he had no fear of death. But facing the legendary dragon, even he couldn’t help but doubt his life, okay?
This is clearly a creature from mythology and legend, a fictitious creature imagined and portrayed by people, how could it really exist?
He wanted to deny it, but the rolling clouds and the dragon roars in his ears reminded him that everything he saw was real. There really was a dragon in front of him, and it was a legendary dragon!
“Are the legends about gods true? If not… why are there dragons?”
The other Tang Clan assassins were also doubting their lives, but compared to them, the Japanese devils were undoubtedly more doubtful of their lives at this moment.
“Move! Move now!”
The Onmyoji who was controlling the Shikigami to fight was sweating profusely. The moment the Dragon God appeared, all his Shikigami knelt on the spot and could not move no matter how he controlled them. This was unprecedented in the history of the Onmyoji!
Looking at the dragon crawling in the sky, his eyes were filled with fear. The mere appearance of the dragon could scare the Shikigami into this state, which was enough to show how powerful the other party was. It was definitely a mythical creature that was far beyond everyone’s imagination and an unprecedented terror. It was a luxury for them to even hope to escape now!
“Why don’t you answer my question?”
The sound just now rang out again, and this time everyone finally discovered that the source of the sound was actually coming from the dragon head.
The dragon head once again stretched out a distance, and this time everyone finally saw clearly that above the dragon head that blocked out the sky and the sun, between the two horns, there was a white figure floating, and the person who just spoke was him!!!
Both the assassins and the Japanese soldiers swallowed their saliva tacitly. Shenlong and the others did not dare to speculate. Could the person who could stand on the head of Shenlong be an ordinary person?
Of course it is impossible!!!
This kind of thing can be understood even with a strand of hair, let alone using your toes. A person as proud as a dragon is willing to let others stand on his head, but the only time this happens is when the other party is stronger than himself.
And what could be more powerful than the dragon?
“Immortal!”
The same word popped up in the minds of all the Tang Sect assassins.
Only immortals can tame the dragons, and most of them are not ordinary immortals. After all, the dragons in the legends are no weaker than immortals. Immortals who can ride dragons as mounts are all prominent figures in myths and legends.
“Well, the effect is very good!”
The one floating on the dragon’s head is undoubtedly Bai Tian. At this moment, he has his hands behind his back with a strong look. On the surface, his expression is calm and unperturbed, like an immortal who has seen through the world, but in fact, he is already very happy in his heart.
Seeing that everyone was intimidated by him, Bai Tian suppressed the corners of his mouth that were about to rise, and asked again in a dissatisfied tone: “Mortals, you dared to fight in my retreat and disturb my quiet cultivation, but now why don’t you dare to answer my questions?”
“snort!”
Bai Tian snorted coldly, then glanced around and frowned, and asked in confusion: “Hmm? Wait, your methods, could it be… the descendants of the Tang Sect?”
“This person knows about the Tang Sect?
Tang Jiaren was shocked and confused, but before he could think, Bai Tian, ​​who was originally on the dragon’s head, suddenly appeared in front of him.
Kohler’s Escape Dagger: After use, it can flash a certain distance.
The sudden appearance during the day was really frightening. The two warriors subconsciously wanted to swing their swords that had been accumulating power for a long time. However, when their hands were on the hilts, an unprecedented sense of fear enveloped them. They froze in place as if they were acupunctured, unable to move, with cold sweat constantly oozing from their foreheads.
“If you move, you will die.”
This is what their sixth sense tells them.
Bai Tian seemed to have noticed something, turned around and glanced at the two of them. Just with this glance, the two people, who were originally stiff, took several steps back in fear, stumbled, and fell to the ground.
Bai Tian calmly withdrew his gaze, not taking the two clowns to heart at all, but muttered in his heart: “Xing Tian’s will is really useful.”
In “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”, Lu Bu’s skill [Xingtian’s Will] originally had the effect of reducing the attack power of surrounding enemies. After it became a reality, it became a kind of mental oppression similar to the domineering aura. If he wanted during the day, he could even kill two warriors with a single glance.
Bai Tian looked Tang Jiaren up and down, then frowned and asked in surprise, “Are you… a descendant of the Tang Clan?”
“Yes… yes, I am from the Tang Sect.”
It was impossible for Tang Jiaren to say that he was not nervous at this moment. Facing a being who might actually be an immortal, no matter how good his psychological quality was, he could not help but be nervous, for fear of accidentally offending the immortal.
However, Bai Tian’s brows furrowed even deeper, making Tang Jiaren a little confused and puzzled, not understanding what he had said wrong.
“Since you are a descendant of the Tang Sect, why are you so weak?”
Tang Jiaren was stunned, pointing at himself and said in disbelief: “When you say [weak], you mean… me!?”
“What else?”
Bai Tian asked back: “You are a member of the Tang Sect’s back door after all, but your cultivation is so weak that your spirit, energy and soul are not complete. When will you be able to ascend to heaven?”
“Become an immortal…become an immortal?!”
Tang Jiaren’s eyes twitched wildly. The phrase “ascending to heaven” had nothing to do with him, but why did he feel that this little… Wait? Why did the immortal in front of him look only ten years old? !
Bai Tian seemed to understand the doubts in Tang Jiaren’s heart. He snorted lightly as if he was dissatisfied, but still explained: “I have thousands of incarnations with different appearances. This body is just one of them. What’s so strange about that?”
“Myriad incarnations…”
Tang Jiaren took several deep breaths before he calmed down. Being able to transform into countless forms, this person was probably not an ordinary immortal, but some legendary big shot!
At this time, the ninja leader came forward with his men. The beast in human form, who was dressed in a suit and was the only translator who could speak Chinese, stepped forward and said respectfully, “Respected Immortal, we are ninjas from the Great Devil Empire. May I ask your name?”
“You barbarians are also aware of my real name?”
Bai Tian glanced at him calmly, and although his voice remained calm, disdain in his eyes almost overflowed.
“Your Excellency the Immortal!”
The ninja leader stepped forward and spoke in a ghost language. The beast in human form beside him quickly translated, “We are here to conquer the Central Plains on the orders of the Ghost Emperor. Since you believe that immortals should transcend the mortal world, please do not interfere in the affairs of the mortal world. If you agree to our petition to His Majesty, we will build a temple for you and offer incense…”
“Hahahahahahaha…”
Before the ninja leader could finish his words, Bai Tian couldn’t help laughing. He looked at the few people mockingly and said, “How dare a mere mortal threaten me? How dare you send the Ghost Emperor to kill me? Do you know that even the Emperor Fuxi has to kowtow three times and bow nine times to see me? How dare a mere ghost, who is just a withered bone in the family, claim the title of [Emperor]? It’s really ridiculous!”
“As for the temple of incense, who do you think I am? Would I care about your few stinky incense sticks? Moreover, when I am talking… even insects dare to make noises beside me!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Xingtian’s will was fully activated, and an endless sense of oppression burst out from Bai Tian’s body, completely covering the area of ​​dozens of kilometers in an instant.
“puff……”
All the Japanese soldiers felt as if someone had hit them hard on the head with a brick, and their bodies were carrying a mountain on their backs. The huge feeling of oppression made them fall to their knees on the ground without any resistance, and even moving a finger became a luxury.
“But you asked me my name…ah…”
Bai Tian suddenly looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle and sighed: “Time flies like an arrow, days and months pass by like a shuttle… Over the thousands of years, I have used many names… Some are famous, some are unknown, and even I can’t remember how many names I have, or who I used to be, but if you ask me my original name, I can still tell you.”
Bai Tian lowered his eyes to look at Tang Jiaren and said softly, “Young man of the Tang Sect, please listen carefully. I am the original Taoist of Yuxu Palace in Kunlun Mountain.”
“original……”
Tang Jiaren’s eyes were dull. Even though he was not a Taoist priest, he understood the weight of the word “original”. He could not help but come up with a guess that even he felt was outrageous…
However, in the next second, the other party’s words made his guess come true.
“Of course, others prefer to call me Yuanshi Tianzun.”
Thunder descended from the sky, dragons roared, and at this moment the world revolved for only one person.
74. Is he the Yuanshi Tianzun important? (Old version)
Yuanshi Tianzun’s full name is [Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun], also known as Yuanshi Tianwang. He is the chief of the [Three Pure Ones] gods in Taoism, and any Taoist disciple can call him the ancestor.
The real Yuanshi Tianzun is not a descendant of Pangu. The so-called [Pangu] actually comes from his other title [Pangu Zhenren], so [Pangu] is actually the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianzun, and Yuanshi Tianzun is the supreme god of Taoism.
…………………….……
“Original Heavenly Sovereign…”
Tang Jiaren had completely stopped thinking, and only the four big words “Yuanshi Tianzun” kept echoing in his mind.
“What’s the matter? Youngster of the Tang Clan?”
Bai Tian coughed lightly, put his hands behind his back and pretended to be mysterious and continued: “Are you scared by my name?”
Tang Jiaren came back to his senses, his eyes still filled with disbelief, and asked cautiously: “Senior, are you really… Yuanshi Tianzun?”
During the day, he wants to argue whenever he opens his mouth, and he argues with everything, including the sky, the earth, and the air. People call him “White Doudui” and arguing with people has almost become a passive skill for him.
However, thinking of his current [identity], Bai Tian still forced himself to stop using his Ultra-Free Skill to fight people, and snorted, “Of course, I have no interest in pretending to be someone else.”
Without waiting for Tang Jiaren to speak, he continued to ask, “Young man, putting aside your cultivation level, why did you come here to fight with the Ryukyu ants and disturb my retreat? And…”
Bai Tian’s brows suddenly furrowed, and he looked up at the sky and muttered, “Only a thousand years have passed, why is the world so filthy? Resentment is rising to the sky, and vitality is fading. Could it be that someone has committed a heinous crime that is unacceptable to heaven and earth?”
Tang Jiaren’s pupils suddenly shrank. He glanced at the ninjas who were still pinned to the ground and unable to move. Without any hesitation, he knelt down in front of Bai Tian and kowtowed.
“Your Majesty!”
Tang Jiaren tried hard to keep his voice calm, but daytime could still hear the anger in it.
“On July 7, 1939, the Japanese invaded China, causing great suffering to the people of China. The land was filled with starving people and corpses were lying everywhere. The people were living in misery!”
“Until now, tens of thousands of people are killed every day. Their crimes are too numerous to list. Their behavior is outrageous to both humans and gods. I, Tang Jiaren of the Tang Sect, would like to ask the Heavenly Lord to restore justice to the world and severely punish these evildoers!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Jiaren knocked his head heavily to the ground. Even though his forehead was broken and bleeding, his expression did not change from beginning to end.
Silence… silence… silence… a long silence… so long that Tang Jiaren felt chilled and thought that immortals would not interfere in worldly affairs. Only then did Bai Tian speak.
“What you said…is there any falsehood?”
During the day he kept his voice down, his brows furrowed as if boundless anger was burning in his eyes.
“God is above!”
Tang Jiaren raised his hand and swore, “I swear on my life that what I just said is not a lie. If not, I wish the heavens would strike me with five thunderbolts and I would fall into the eighteenth level of purgatory after I die, and I would never be able to be reborn!”
“Okay… okay… okay!”
There was already a rage in his voice, and the already terrifying feeling of oppression increased again. Many Japanese soldiers vomited blood under the oppression, and their bones were creaking all over their bodies. The severe pain made them unable to faint even if they wanted to.
“How dare a barbarian from an island country, uneducated and ignorant of etiquette, set foot on the land of China?”
After the anger subsided, Bai Tian’s voice was filled with doubt, and he asked, “Young man, who is the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty? If the emperor behaves like this, I will definitely teach him a lesson on behalf of his ancestors!”
Tang Jiaren looked at Bai Tian who was angry and didn’t seem to be faking it. He said carefully, “Your Majesty, the Tang Dynasty… was gone a thousand years ago. The last Qing Dynasty also announced its abdication more than ten years ago. We don’t have an emperor now, only the President of the Republic of China.”
“The Tang Dynasty is gone? The emperor is gone? The president?”
Bai Tian pretended to be puzzled, then quickly waved his hand and said, “It’s just a change of name. Who is the president now? I must kill him, otherwise I will be unhappy!”
“Senior, calm down first, calm down first!”
Tang Jiaren hurriedly tried to persuade him: “We are now at a critical stage in the war of resistance. Although the current president, Baldy, is not very good, if you kill him now, our army will surely lose its morale, and the war of resistance will suffer a heavy blow!”
“Hmph! It doesn’t matter.”
Bai Tian snorted and said bluntly, “I, with my own sword, am enough to kill the invaders. Not to mention that I have four sacred beasts under my command. It will only take a few days to wipe them out. Since those carnivores are useless, let’s kill them first and replace them with new ones.”
“Three-legged golden toads are hard to find, but two-legged people are everywhere. Whether one or two people die, or one or two hundred, it is insignificant to this country, this world, and the same is true for me.”
Bai Tian was not moved by Tang Jiaren’s persuasion at all. The damn bald guy was the best at nothing and was the number one in civil war. He was the best at eating everything without leaving any left and escaping.
Let’s not talk about the non-resistance policy he implemented in the three northeastern provinces after the Japanese invasion, nor the fact that this guy wanted to start a civil war in the face of a powerful enemy. The fact that he occupied the island after fleeing and caused the country to split is completely beyond his ability to clear himself!
What’s more, it doesn’t matter whether he is there or not. He can kill the Japanese by himself during the day, from the Northeast to Tokyo, without blinking an eye.
Don’t ask me why my eyes never get dry. The reason I have tears in my eyes is that I love those little devils so deeply.
Tang Jiaren didn’t know what to say for a moment. He didn’t expect that the Heavenly Master in front of him looked petite and delicate, but had a temper like a giant. He didn’t have what a Taoist should have… Well, well, it was very consistent with the temper of a Taoist.
“Speaking of which…”
Bai Tian turned around and looked at the ninjas still lying on the ground behind him, with a cruel smile on his face: “Are you the invaders? I killed all of you so-called gods a thousand years ago, but I thought Amaterasu was pretty and it would be a pity if she died, so I spared her life.”
“Only a thousand years have passed, and you dare to come to my territory to cause trouble. You are really brave!”
“Kill… God?!”
Although Shinobu and others could not speak Chinese, they could still understand a lot just by listening.
And now, when they heard Bai Tian say that he had killed their god a thousand years ago, everyone was horrified. Fortunately, they could not understand most of what Bai Tian said, otherwise their faith would have collapsed.
“Junior.”
Bai Tian withdrew his gaze and instructed: “There are still many people from the Tang Sect around, right? Tell them to tie up all these little devils. It’s not that easy to die. If you dare to come, you must be prepared for a life worse than death!”
“OK.”
Tang Jiaren nodded without any hesitation. He took out a small gadget from his arms, put it in his mouth and blew out a sharp bird song. The penetrating power was strong enough to be heard clearly within a radius of dozens of miles.
And what Tang Jiaren blew was obviously the unique code of their Tang Sect, so soon all the Tang Sect assassins who received the message rushed over, bringing with them the tied-up captives, dragging and pulling them, completely ignoring them as if they were human beings… Well, they were indeed not.
“Master, are you okay?”
Since they appeared very early in the day, there have been no casualties among the Tang Sect so far, but everyone is injured to varying degrees.
The one who was most seriously injured was Li Ding. Although he was good at hard work, he was walking unsteadily at the moment. The bruises all over his body and the blood oozing from the corners of his mouth proved that he was seriously injured.
Seeing the other party’s miserable state, Xu Xin, who was not one of the Thirty-Six Thieves, wanted to help him out with concern: “Uncle Li Ding, are you okay?”
“It’s okay. I won’t die.”
Li Ding shook his head to reject Xu Xin’s kindness. Although he was not in good condition now, he was not at the point of dying. At most he would have to lie in bed for a few months after returning.
“Master, how are you? What’s going on now?”
Tang Tongbi also rushed to the scene at this moment and threw the several ninjas he had dragged over to the ground.
After making sure that Tang Jiaren was fine, she looked at Bai Tian and asked, “Master, I wonder who this little boy is…”
“Shut up, this guy is not a kid!”
Tang Jiaren was almost scared. He glanced at Bai Tian and found that he was not angry. He breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly introduced him to everyone.
“This is the founder of Taoism, the Three Pure Ones, the Yuxu Palace of Kunlun Mountain – Yuanshi Tianzun, you must respect him!”
Everyone in the Tang Clan was stunned when they heard the introduction. They almost thought that Tang Jiaren had a screw loose. Otherwise, how could he say that a child who looked less than ten years old was the legendary Yuanshi Tianzun?
This is just complete nonsense!
However, in the next second, Bai Tian stretched out his hand and the Azure Dragon that was still hovering in the sky immediately leaned over and flew over. Its body slowly shrank as it descended in height, and finally turned into a small snake of more than ten centimeters that coiled around his wrist. The originally unbelieving crowd instantly quieted down and no longer doubted his identity as Yuanshi Tianzun.
“Take this pill.”
He tried hard to maintain his status during the day and took out a golden immortal pill from his backpack and threw it to Li Ding.
[Golden Immortal Pill: A commonly used health-recovery item in “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”.]“Thank you very much, Lord.”
Li Ding was a little confused when he took the pill. He subconsciously looked at Tang Jiaren. After seeing the other party nod, he took the pill, bowed and thanked him, then hesitated for a while and swallowed the pill.
“Um?!”
The moment Li Ding took the pill, he immediately felt his body getting hot. The injuries both on the surface of his body and inside his body were recovering at an extremely fast speed. In just a few seconds, all the injuries were restored to their original state.
Not only have all the wounds on his body healed, but the skin that has grown back is as tender as a baby’s. Li Ding even feels that the hidden injuries from his previous training have been completely healed by this pill.
“It’s a magic pill!”
The visible change in Li Ding made everyone’s jaw drop to the ground. He was clearly seriously injured in the previous second, but recovered as before in the next. No matter how you look at it, it was an elixir!
Bai Tian’s mouth curled up in an invisible arc, and then he said calmly: “First, take all these little devils back to the sect for imprisonment, and notify all the existing sects in Shenzhou, ordering them to come to Kunlun Mountain to meet me in three days. If they don’t come, they will bear the consequences themselves.”
After saying that, Bai Tian said no more, flew up into the clouds, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
After a long while, Xu Xin swallowed the saliva in his mouth and said blankly: “Oh my goodness, there are really immortals in this world? I always thought it was just a legend.”
“Is this more than just an immortal?”
Dong Chang took a deep breath, his body still shaking uncontrollably: “This is Yuanshi Tianzun, the immortal among immortals, okay?”
“Master.”
After hesitating for a while, Tang Tongbi bit his lip and said, “Is this really the legendary Yuanshi Tianzun? Why do I feel that he doesn’t look like him? Although his strength is indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people, his temperament…”
“He is definitely not Yuanshi Tianzun.”
Tang Jiaren shook his head and said, “If nothing else, his tone is wrong. He doesn’t speak about the ancient times, and he doesn’t speak about the present times. If he is really Yuanshi Tianzun, how could he speak like that? Not to mention that the pronunciation of the Tang Dynasty is different from that of the modern times, so if nothing unexpected happens, it must be his acting, and…”
Tang Jiaren sighed and couldn’t help but cover his face: “Have you ever seen a statue of Yuanshi Tianzun wearing short sleeves?”
Everyone was shocked, and Xu Xin was even more puzzled: “Master, since you already know that he is not Yuanshi Tianzun, why did you tell us that he is Yuanshi Tianzun?”
“Does it matter to us whether he is Yuanshi Tianzun or not?”
Li Ding asked back from the side, don’t be fooled by his rough appearance, he is actually a delicate person. After all, an assassin can be weak in strength but must have a good brain. Those with a bad brain will never grow up.
Li Ding asked, “The aura leaked by this man alone killed and injured most of the Japanese. If he targeted us, our fate would not be much better than these people. Moreover, he has Qinglong’s help. We can barely be considered masters, but do you think we have a chance to win if we fight him… no, should we say we have a chance to resist?”
Xu Xin recalled the strength that the other party had just displayed, and couldn’t help but smile bitterly and shook his head: “No, absolutely not, I don’t even have the courage to do it.”
“Yeah, with his strength, what’s the problem with calling him an immortal? Even the legendary immortals may not be able to compare to him.”
Tang Jiaren saw through the problem, and there was an invisible gleam in his squinting eyes.
“And now China is in the midst of a great disaster. If we want to quickly overcome this disaster and save more people from the disaster, we must gather all the living forces we can.”
“So no matter whether he is Yuanshi Tianzun or not, as long as his goal is to deal with the devils, as long as he is willing to help us drive away the invaders, what’s the harm in playing a harmless show with him?”
“Even if the real Yuanshi Tianzun knew about this, you would never blame us.”
75. Heavenly Thunder Punishes Evil! (Old Version)
“Where are we going to play?”
With three full days of free time, I certainly can’t just run to Kunlun Mountain to wait for people during the day. I must find some fun for myself!
And who is the most convenient, easiest, psychologically burden-free and enjoyable way to have fun now?
That’s right, it’s the [loved] little Japanese devils!
“Hehehe, let’s do something interesting!”
During the day, he showed a sinister smile, the corners of his mouth were harder to suppress than an AK47 with an eight-fold scope.
“Let’s get some people over here first.”
With fingers on the temples, he closed his eyes during the day and began to shake people——
“Hello, hey, hey… Lao Ma, Lao Ma, please reply when you receive this message!”
“My Lord, what do you want?”
Ogma, who was resting in the chaotic space, jumped up immediately after receiving the news. For them, nothing in the world was more important than daytime.
“Lao Ma, take your people to the main world of Minecraft right now and find a snowy field to build me a super, super large potato farm. It should be able to accommodate at least a million people digging potatoes at the same time. Do you know how to do it?”
Ogma was completely in the dark. Having never played “Minecraft” before, he felt like he was listening to a foreign language. He had never heard of the overworld, potatoes, or farms.
“Oh my, how come you have never played Minecraft? You don’t even know how to build a farm. You are so low!”
Strictly speaking, Ogma, who was born less than three months ago, was speechless and helpless: “My Lord, where do you think I should play Minecraft?”
“Oh, sorry.”
Bai Tian also realized that the initial version of “Minecraft” was launched in 2009, so if you want to play Harry Potter, you will have to wait at least another ten years.
However, “Minecraft” is very easy to play, and building a farm is not a difficult task. During the day, I just told Ogma how to play and build a farm, and it didn’t take long for him to know how to build a farm.
“Mr. Ogma, do you know where that guy is during the day? We have something very important to discuss with him! (▼ヘ▼#)”
As soon as Ogma hung up the phone, he saw Dumbledore and others walking towards him aggressively, gritting their teeth when they mentioned the daytime.
“Feel sorry.”
Ogma spread his hands and said, “My Lord has gone to the New World. We don’t know when he will come back.”
“That bastard left such a mess behind and ran away. He is capable of provoking you. Do you have the ability to fix it?”
Dumbledore really gritted his teeth with all his might, and Professor McGonagall, whose beautiful face had regained her youth, also had an unfriendly expression.
Because the Azure Dragon was watched by at least two million people when it appeared, the wizarding world was now on the verge of being exposed. Not only was the phone of the public relations department of the British Ministry of Magic flooded with calls, but Hogwarts was also strongly condemned… Well, of course, they only dared to condemn.
Moreover, the invention of telephones and televisions has increased the speed of information dissemination infinitely, causing people all over the world to know that the world is not as ordinary as it seems.
Generally speaking, due to the Qinglong incident, ordinary people are now searching the world for traces of magic. They go wherever is remote and search wherever they would not attract attention. As a result, magicians have no choice but to move overnight, for fear of being caught and tied to a cross.
Of course, it doesn’t have to be a cross. The Louis XVI Happy Platform is also a good choice.
The communication technology in the wizarding world was not much better than that of ordinary people, and the only way to get news was still reading newspapers. As a result, many wizards were found by Muggles before they could receive the news, or they had received the news and were in the process of moving, but were caught and photographed by Muggles while moving.
The vicious cycle began again from then on. Because of the Azure Dragon, Muggles believed in magic. Because of believing in magic, they started looking for wizards. Because of looking for wizards, they really caught wizards. Because they caught wizards, they believed even more that the Azure Dragon was real!
The Ministries of Magic all over the world are extremely busy. It is no exaggeration to say that they have to time their breathing and eat while working.
But the good news is that even though they are so busy, the staff of the Ministry of Magic still keep one thing in mind, that is – catch the damn culprit! (▼皿▼#)
Unfortunately, Bai Tian had already fled to “Under One Person”. Even if the people in the magic world were very powerful, how could they find someone across the world?
Even Dumbledore and others can only enter the chaotic space with the mark given by Bai Tian. As for those who want to enter “Under One Person”, they have to ask Bai Tian for permission. But Bai Tian must be crazy to give permission!
Hermione tilted her head and asked in a cute way, “Mr. Ogma, what do I want to talk to you about during the day?”
Ogma didn’t want to hide it: “My Lord asked me to take people to Minecraft and build a large farm in the snowfield there that can accommodate at least one million people.”
Everyone was stunned, and it took a long time for them to come back to their senses.
Professor McGonagall wondered, “Why build such a big farm?”
“I think I know why.”
Before Ogma could speak, Dumbledore sighed, rubbed his temple and said, “Do you know why he went looking for trouble with dark wizards?”
Everyone: “Why?”
“The triangular trade to America, do you know what their job is?”
Dumbledore’s words silenced everyone. Although wizards did not need to know the history of Muggles, it was difficult for them not to know about something as famous as the triangular trade.
Hermione covered her face: “What on earth was he thinking during the day?”
Harry shrugged helplessly: “It’s normal for him to think this way because it’s daytime, right?”
Ron nodded in agreement: “Yes, whatever he wants to do is not too much.”
“No, that’s not it.”
Ogma said: “My Lord does not want Mo to go over and do the work this time.”
Dumbledore wondered, “Who is that?”
Ogma explained, “I heard from my Lord that they are a kind of humanoid creature called the devils. My Lord said that they are resistant to both cold and heat. They can withstand temperatures of over 6,000 degrees without making a sound. They are best at digging potatoes in an environment of minus 40 to 50 degrees. I have to say that this creature is really amazing.”
“This is not a big deal… Mr. Ogma, please stop talking and let me calm down.”
Dumbledore felt a severe headache. After hearing what Ogma said, how could he not understand the situation? After all, he was a man who had experienced World War II!
Temperatures of over 6,000 degrees, an environment of minus 40 to 50 degrees, digging potatoes, humanoid creatures…
With such obvious features, Dumbledore could guess with his toes that the people they were going to persecute during the day were most likely the Japanese devils from the Sakura Country.
“So the new world that kid went to during the day is in the Second World War?”
Dumbledore had some guesses in his mind that although there were always a lot of headaches during the day, most of them were harmless jokes and would not really hurt others.
The only time they would have no scruples was when dealing with bad guys like Voldemort. And when did the Sakura Country have more than a million Japanese devils to die? Without a doubt, it was during the Second World War!
Moreover, he is still a Chinese during the day. According to his personality, I am afraid that all the Japanese devils will be caught and forced to dig potatoes. After digging potatoes, they will have to experience a 6000-degree sauna. Just thinking about it makes him shudder…
However, recalling the numerous crimes that the Japanese had committed in China, Dumbledore felt that there was nothing wrong with doing this during the day. As a conservative, he even wanted to say, “You are being a little too conservative.”
Since daytime had already gone to another world, Dumbledore and the others who couldn’t find him could only go back to their homes and look for their mothers. However, Harry and the others were quite interested in “Minecraft”, so when they led people to build a farm, they also brought them into “Minecraft”.
While Ogrima was speeding up the construction of the farm, he was not idle during the day. There were still three days before the meeting in Kunlun Mountain, and Qinglong could arrive in a few minutes at full speed, so there was no need to rush during the day.
So he rode on Qinglong and strolled leisurely in China, doing it openly and without any intention of hiding his whereabouts. If he met the devils, he would be considerate and reward them with a few thunderbolts, just like now –
“Asshole, come down if you can!”
“Mom, I want to go home…”
“Help…Help…”
“There’s another one, there’s another one…keep chopping, keep chopping!”
Listening to the screams below, Bai Tian was in an especially good mood. He directed Qinglong to fire one thunder after another, which made the Japanese scream in pain.
“What kind of monster is this?!”
The Japanese commander had to crawl and roll with the help of his teammates to avoid two thunderbolts. He was so scared that he didn’t even dare to pick up his shoes that fell to the side.
“Sir, what should we do?”
The Japanese soldiers next to him came running to ask for instructions under the thundering sky, but the Japanese commander’s mind was also a mess at the moment.
It’s just like when you’re masturbating happily at night, thinking of the top geisha, but when you’re about to ejaculate, the image suddenly turns into a sumo wrestler. If you’re not scared and become impotent, that’s a sign of good psychological quality.
As for giving the order to kill the giant dragon in the sky… please, he’s not a fool, okay? !
With the weapons they had in hand, they were not even qualified to tickle the other side, and based on the strength displayed by the other side, even if their most advanced armed forces came, they would only be able to flee in panic.
“Where’s Mr. Abe? Where’s Mr. Abe!”
The commander suddenly thought of the Onmyoji in the team. The opponent is the descendant of the great Onmyoji Abe Haruaki. If it is the opponent, maybe there is a way to deal with the monster above!
“that……”
However, the subordinate’s face froze, he lowered his head and his voice trembled: “Report to the commander, Mr. Abe didn’t dodge just now… now the words are there.”
The commander looked in the direction of the other person’s finger and saw a large pit caused by lightning. In the center of the pit there was a pile of charcoal that was barely recognizable as a human shape.
Although his face was smashed beyond recognition, the Japanese commander still recognized the other party’s identity because he was wearing a watch on his hand that was almost melted. It was the gift he gave to him.
“……………………”
The Japanese commander’s eyes twitched and he didn’t know what to say. He couldn’t help but curse: “How dare you say you are the descendant of Abe Haruaki? You are not ashamed to say that with such a lousy ability!”
“Sir.”
The subordinate hesitated and asked, “Even if Abe Haruaki came back to life, he would just run away?”
The Japanese commander wanted to refute, but the bloody reality made him dare not refute at all. He stood up in silence and ran away without saying a word. Seeing this, his subordinates hurriedly followed him, but…
“There, there, there are two Japanese soldiers still alive, kill them!”
The thunder fell again——
76. Kunlun Gathering (Old Version)
“What the hell? The people from the Tang Sect told us to go to Kunlun Mountain Yuxu Palace to meet Yuanshi Tianzun in three days? If we don’t go, we will bear the consequences ourselves? (0_0)?”
The members of the Sanyi Sect were stunned when they received the news. Even Zuo Rutong, the current head of the Sanyi Sect who is known as one of the two best masters of the contemporary era, couldn’t help but look surprised.
Xu Xin was sweating profusely and was a little out of breath. It was not because he was timid, but Zuo Rutong’s gaze made him feel pressured.
Immortal Daying Zuo Rutong is one of the top masters of the contemporary world. Due to mistakes he made in his early training, he had to maintain the second level of “Three Levels of Reverse Rebirth” all year round. Although he is now over eighty years old, his face looks almost thirty years old. He is the living golden signboard of the Trinity Sect.
His strength should not be underestimated. The peak level of the second level of reverse rebirth makes him indestructible. Even if his hands and feet are broken, they can grow back. There are very few people in the world who can be his enemy.
“I swear to God I didn’t lie to you!”
Xu Xin, who had finally recovered, couldn’t help but smile bitterly. He knew that what he said sounded ridiculous, but the truth was so ridiculous. What else could he do?
“You really didn’t lie?”
Zuo Rutong narrowed his eyes slightly, unwilling to believe a word of what Xu Xin said.
Yuanshi Tianzun is the chief of the Three Pure Ones, and his status is the highest in Taoism, far beyond the reach of any other figures.
If Xu Xin said that Zhang Sanfeng jumped out of the grave, Zuo Rutong might still be skeptical, but the other party happened to be talking about Yuanshi Tianzun, how could people believe it?
Gods do not exist. This is a common understanding among all sects in China and even the whole world. This does not mean that the belief is not firm, but it is just a statement of a simple fact.
To give an example that cannot be simpler, if the so-called gods really exist, then why have they not come down to earth until now, but instead watched their descendants being wantonly slaughtered by the Japanese in heaven? Do they think these have nothing to do with them?
If there really are immortals and they really did nothing, then it doesn’t matter if such immortals don’t believe him. We should believe those who fought bloody battles to protect their country.
“Captain, Captain, something big has happened…something big has happened!”
Just then a disciple stumbled into the hall and fell to the ground, gasping for breath.
Zuo Ruotong couldn’t help but frown and asked, “Xuan Miao, why are you so flustered? Is this how you become when I ask you to cultivate your mind normally?”
“Master, it’s urgent!”
A disciple of the Trinity Sect named Xuanmiao said anxiously, “A divine dragon appeared on the battlefield yesterday, and used thunderbolts to kill thousands of devils. The situation on several battlefields was reversed because of their appearance. This matter has spread all over the world, and hundreds of thousands of people have witnessed the divine dragon passing through the sky, and…”
Zuo Ruotong asked: “And what?”
Xuan Miao took a deep breath, “And it is said that there is a real immortal sitting on the top of the dragon’s head… The dragon obeys his orders!”
“It’s the Heavenly Lord!”
Xu Xin said excitedly: “It must be Tianzun. The immortal riding on the top of the dragon is Yuanshi Tianzun who saved us. It was he who ordered us to notify all the sects in China to meet up at Kunlun Mountain.”
“How is this possible…”
Zuo Rutong looked dazed, excited yet a little doubtful.
It’s not that Zuo Rutong doesn’t believe that there are immortals in the world. In fact, people from the Sanyi Sect believe in the existence of immortals more than anyone else. Their core skill, “Three Levels of Reverse Rebirth”, is directly aimed at becoming immortals.
However, the news of Yuanshi Tianzun’s appearance was still too shocking. Even with Zuo Ruotong’s state of mind, it was difficult for him to calm down. After a long time, he recovered and looked at Xu Xin to confirm again: “Is that really the legendary Yuanshi Tianzun?”
“Hey… My Lord, Senior.”
After some hesitation, Xu Xin gritted his teeth and decided to tell the truth: “Master actually thinks that the other party is not the real Yuanshi Tianzun. At least from the way he speaks, it is impossible for him to be a person who has lived for thousands of years. But we are sure that he is definitely not a mortal. Even if he is not Tianzun, he must be an immortal in heaven.”
“Is it like this?”
Zuo Rutong couldn’t help but relax his originally heavy mood when he heard this.
If the other party is really Yuanshi Tianzun, then it is hard to believe that he came down to the earth, but if he was an ordinary immortal, it would be acceptable.
“Please inform the Lord that we will arrive on time.”
After thinking it over again and again, Zuo Rutong decided to go and take a look. If the other party was really an immortal, that would be great. He could also take the opportunity to ask him how to practice and break through in the follow-up of “Three Levels of Reverse Rebirth”.
Even if he is really a fake and not a real immortal, with his terrifying power to control the dragon and wipe out the Japanese pirates, the Sanyi Sect should choose to make friends with him. There is no need to make him unhappy and cause trouble.
Others all think that extraordinary people are so powerful and the extraordinary world is so noble, but in fact, extraordinary people are no different from ordinary people. They all have seven emotions and six desires, and they all have intrigues and deceptions, which is even worse than the dirtiness behind officialdom.
In short: there is not only fighting and killing between strangers, but more about human relationships and worldly wisdom.
“Okay, I’ll definitely pass on the message.”
Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Then he said goodbye and left quickly to the next sect, not daring to stay any longer.
This time, almost all of Tang Sect’s disciples came out in full force, assigned tasks and going to various parts of the country to announce the news of the meeting in Kunming, for fear that someone would miss the meeting and cause trouble for Bai Tian.
Of course, if there are people who really don’t believe and choose to commit suicide, there is nothing they can do. The most they can do is to burn two more incense sticks for them afterwards, and then burn some paper money every Qingming Festival.
However, Xu Xin and his team really didn’t encounter anyone who was stubborn. After all, people in all provinces across the country now know that there is a fairy who rides a dragon and walks around everywhere, specializing in using lightning to strike the Japanese devils…
Even a blind person would have found it difficult not to notice such high-profile behavior during the day. Fortunately, the Internet is not well developed and information cannot be transmitted quickly in this era, otherwise the whole world would be in chaos in a short period of time, and the crisis exposed in the magic world not long ago would be staged again in the world of extraordinary people.
Because of the daytime, Xu Xin and others’ notification went smoothly. Sects from all over the country, including Tianshi Mansion, Wudang, Maoshan, Wuhou, Shangqing, etc., all received notifications from the Tang Sect one after another, and expressed that they would arrive at Kunlun Mountain on time to keep their appointment with Tianzun.
In addition to the major sects, since the Tang Sect did not hide its whereabouts and purpose this time, many independent people without any sect or school also received the news, including Quan Xing, who was hated by everyone, causing all the strange sects across the country to fall into heated discussions.
If he hadn’t been riding a green dragon outside and striking the Japanese with lightning during the day, most people would probably think that Tang Men was mentally ill. But now he was right there in the daylight, and no matter whether he was the Primordial Heavenly Lord incarnated on earth or not, one thing was certain – he was definitely not an ordinary person.
Therefore, whether they were skeptical or yearning, the strange people from all over the country all rushed to Kunlun Mountain without any prior agreement.
The unusual behavior of the aliens was naturally noticed by many people. The bald man and the rabbit in this world learned the truth from their own channels and immediately sent people to Kunlun Mountain. As for the purpose, it goes without saying.
As for the Japanese, they also learned the news from the traitors and their lackeys. No one knows what they will do. They might send people to attack Kunlun Mountain and take the opportunity to catch all the aliens in one fell swoop… Of course, that’s if they are crazy.
Bai Tian’s current strength might be insignificant compared to those Chaos Demons, but if he were to deal with a mere handful of Japanese devils, it would be like Zhang Fei eating bean sprouts – a piece of cake.
Not to mention his own strength, just the sacred beast Azure Dragon summoned by the stigma was enough to make the Japanese devils flee in panic.
The total length is more than ten kilometers, and the two eyes are bigger than trucks. Even the two missiles dropped by the United States soon after could barely break through the defense, not to mention the Japanese who currently have only a few missiles.
Judging from the Japanese’s current equipment, the army and navy are sitting ducks for lightning. As for the air force… guess what Qinglong is mainly in charge of?
Starting with a Category 18 hurricane, the Japanese planes are lucky if they can get within ten kilometers of Qinglong. Good luck naturally requires rewards, and the most popular reward during the day is thunder, so I wish they can leave their bodies intact~
Three days passed quickly, and people from all over the country gathered at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, making the originally quiet Kunlun Mountain seem extremely lively.
“The left chief of Trinity Gate, they are all here?!”
“Nonsense, how could the people from the Trinity Sect not come? You have to know that their goal is to become immortals. Now that an immortal has finally come to the world, how could they not come? Otherwise, you will miss this opportunity forever!”
“Tang Clan leader Tang Bingwen… Laughing Yama Tang Jiaren… My goodness, are they coming out in full force this time? Even those old bones with half a foot in their coffins are coming here. Are they really immortals this time?”
Some people still had doubts in their hearts, but as soon as he finished speaking, an old man shouted at him: “If not an immortal, what else could it be? I saw with my own eyes that the other party rode a dragon and killed everyone on the battlefield. Thousands of Japanese soldiers were struck by a few thunderbolts and only charcoal was left on the ground. That is the power that a human can possess… No, even the immortals in the records are not so powerful!”
After saying this, the old man still looked towards the top of Kunlun Mountain with lingering fear. The one-sided massacre that happened without any suspense left a deep shadow in his heart.
It was obvious that the Japanese also had extraordinary people on their side, and many of them were even stronger than him, but they were no different from ants in front of the heavenly thunder.
Even though they had tried their best, they still kept falling down like leeks being cut. Until all of them turned into ashes, they were not able to attract the attention of the dragon, let alone Yuanshi Tianzun who was sitting on the top of the dragon’s head.
Just by hearing this description, some people shrank their necks in fear: “No way? So powerful?!”
“How can it not be amazing?”
The old man’s voice was also trembling: “That person is the leader of the Three Pure Ones, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, the ancestor of our ancestors…”
“Look! It’s the old Taoist priest from the Longhu Mountain Zhengyi Sect. He’s here too!”
Someone shouted, and everyone’s attention was instantly drawn to the place where a dignified old man with white hair and beard was slowly walking towards them with two disciples, one tall and one short.
There is no doubt that the majestic old man walking in front is the contemporary Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain – Zhang Qingjing.
The taller of the two disciples is none other than the [One] in “Under One Person”, Zhang Zhiwei, the Heavenly Master at the foot of Mount Longhu.
As for the other man who is short, has very big ears and looks unattractive, he is none other than the grandfather of Zhang Chulan, the protagonist of “Under One Person”. He is also the big-eared thief Zhang Huaiyi, one of the thirty-six thieves of Quanxing, who later became sworn brothers with Wu Gensheng.
As the three of them advanced, everyone consciously bowed and made way for them. The weight of the Tianshi Mansion was fully revealed at this moment.
However, among all the aliens present, there was only one person who dared to stand in front of the other party…
“Master, long time no see.”
Zuo Rutong and Zhang Qingjing are old acquaintances, so how could they not come over to say hello when they see each other.
“Hahahaha, Captain Zuo, it’s indeed been a long time since we last met!”
Zhang Qingjing was also very happy to meet his old friend after a long separation, but now was obviously not a good time to talk.
Naturally, the conversation between the two big men was closely watched by all the extraordinary people. Zuo Rutong frowned slightly, waved his hand, and an invisible Qi wall retreated the people around him, leaving only himself and the old Taoist priest inside the Qi wall, isolating themselves from the eyes and ears of everyone.
The people outside the wall were curious about what the two were going to talk about, but no one dared to step forward. After all, there were more than just two people in Longhu Mountain and Sanyi Sect who could fight, and the people guarding there were not easy to deal with. If they really angered them, they would have a hard time winning even if they were an immortal.
At the same time, Zhang Qingjing in the Qi Wall couldn’t help but praise: “What a great move! There aren’t many people in the world who can control Qi like Master Zuo. He deserves to be called an immortal.”
“That’s all false praise from others. I don’t deserve the title of [immortal].”
Zuo Ruotong smiled and shook his head, then said solemnly: “Master Zhang, you know I only want to ask one thing…”
After a brief pause, Zuo Ruotong asked seriously, “Is that person really… an immortal?”
If you ask who in the world knows the most about [immortals], the first person to come to mind is the [Zhengyi Heavenly Master] of Longhu Mountain. No one knows how deep the thousands of years of inheritance is.
Other sects have experienced ups and downs in the past, but the Tianshi masters have never declined. Every generation of Tianshi masters is either the best in the world or the best of the best in the world, and many of them can be said to be on the path to becoming immortals.
If even the Heavenly Master does not know the situation of [immortals], then who else in the world is qualified?
“have no idea.”
However, when asked, Zhang Qingjing shook his head sincerely and said, “I can’t guarantee whether he is an immortal, but I am sure that he is definitely not a mortal.”
“Thank you very much.”
Although it was not a definite answer, Zuo Rutong was already satisfied with the answer. He nodded and did not continue to ask questions, but he was becoming more and more expectant in his heart.
After the Qi wall dissipated, the two stopped talking and stood side by side at the foot of the mountain, quietly waiting for that person to come.
This time they didn’t have to wait too long. In less than a moment, four different voices could be heard from all directions…
“Ah——”
“roar–“
“Chiu——”
“drink–“
77. If you can’t solve the problem, find a better solution! (Old version)
Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise.
When the four legendary beasts all made their shocking appearance, the originally peaceful world suddenly changed and was divided into four parts with Kunlun Mountain as the center.
The blue dragon landed in the east, thunder rumbled in the sky, silver snakes danced, dragons roared for a hundred miles, and everything was silent.
The white tiger lies in the west, the wind rises and the clouds surge, the sky and the earth change color, and the tiger roars in the mountains and forests, deafening.
The Vermilion Bird flies in the south, the trees are full of fire and silver flowers, the blue flames fall to the earth, the phoenix sings in the sky, and hundreds of birds come to pay homage.
Xuanwu sits in the north, with mountains on its back and mountains and rivers under its feet. The turtle sings and the snake chants, and he is the only one who is supreme in heaven and earth.
No one spoke at this moment. Everyone stared at the majestic four divine beasts with dull eyes. Facing their overwhelming momentum, no matter whether it was Zuo Rutong, Zhang Qingjing, or other famous people, they were almost suffocated.
This is not just a gap in strength, but also a huge difference in life level, just like ants and humans, except that the people playing the role of [ants] are themselves.
Just when everyone was at a loss, the four great beasts suddenly turned around, all facing Kunlun Mountain and lowering their proud heads, as if they were welcoming a more noble existence –
“Welcome Yuanshi Tianzun!”
The people from the Tang Sect were the first to react. Led by their leader, they all bowed and saluted towards Kunlun Mountain to show their respect.
Everyone didn’t know what to do when they saw this, so they all followed suit and bent their heads. Some of the frightened guys even knelt on the ground and kowtowed madly, while others even prostrated themselves on the ground, the last thing they did was dig a hole in the ground and bury their heads in the dirt.
There was another loud bang and the weather changed suddenly. The next second, the clouds on the top of Kunlun Mountain seemed to be torn apart by a brute force, revealing the azure blue sky behind it. When the sun shone on the earth, everyone saw a small but majestic figure standing in the azure sky.
Although no one has ever seen him before and no one can see him clearly due to the distance, the same identity appears in everyone’s mind, that is, the head of the Three Pure Ones, the supreme god of Taoism, the legendary Panshi Heavenly King – Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun.
Looking at the frightened crowd below, Bai Tian could hardly suppress the pride on his face. In order to create this shocking appearance, he had specially taken the four divine beasts to Antarctica and rehearsed for more than fifty times before completing the rehearsal. Now it seemed that the effect was indeed outstanding!
“It seems I have a talent for being a director.”
Although he was extremely proud in his heart during the day, he tried his best to keep a calm face and maintain the demeanor that Yuanshi Tianzun should have.
After all, he didn’t know whether other people could see his expression. If he was seen with a filthy smile, how could he continue the play? He couldn’t just kill everyone who saw it, right?
Please make it clear that he is a simple and lovely person who likes to have fun, not a murderer who kills everyone he sees.
What? Didn’t you say he killed a lot of devils?
Come on, you said they were devils, okay? When did devils become human beings?
We dare not even call the devils beasts during the day, otherwise we will receive a lawyer’s letter from the beasts the next day warning that using the word “ghost” to describe them is a serious insult to their beastly character.
Seeing that the atmosphere was almost there, Bai Tian descended from the sky, hovering a few meters above the crowd, looking down at the crowd below with his nose raised and full of majesty.
The first second after seeing the daylight, the same question mark popped up in everyone’s head.
There was no way his current appearance was too deceptive. No matter from which angle he looked, he was at most ten years old. Who would believe that a white-haired boy less than 1.2 meters tall could be the legendary Yuanshi Tianzun?
If the white-haired boy is Yuanshi Tianzun, then is Tathagata Buddha a golden-haired lolita or a black-silk royal sister? Should we ask Haotian God to come over and dance to liven up the atmosphere?
What a joke!
However, even though everyone was full of questions, no one dared to question Bai Tian’s identity. After all, the four sacred beasts were guarding right next to him and could slap him into pieces at any time. Who would be so blind as to be this blind?
“Mortals, I have millions of incarnations, in different forms of men, women, young and old. This body is just one of them. What’s so strange about it?”
Just when everyone was full of doubts, Bai Tian began to explain calmly. He could guess what everyone was thinking with his toes, and immediately brought out the words he had used to coax Tang Men not long ago.
“Oh! I see!”
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone suddenly realized that many gods in mythology and legends have various incarnations. For example, Guanyin Bodhisattva is said to have 33 incarnations, and Yuanshi Tianzun is much more powerful than Guanyin Bodhisattva. It is normal for him to have thousands or even tens of thousands of incarnations… Well, even if the incarnation is a white-haired boy.
Bai Tian snorted proudly, then frowned, looked at everyone with a little dissatisfaction and said: “Are you the practitioners of this world? You are really a mixed bag, useless. What have you cultivated after decades of practice? Among so many people, only two are half-decent.”
Bai Tian paused for a moment, looked at Zhang Qingjing and Zuo Rutong, nodded, and said with a hint of approval: “You two little guys are quite capable. I see the aura of the mysterious sect in you. If nothing unexpected happens, you should be the contemporary Heavenly Master, right?”
Zhang Qingjing bowed his head and said, “Your Highness, I am Zhang Qingjing, the 64th generation Heavenly Master of the Heavenly Master House of Mount Longhu.”
“Well, your cultivation is pretty good.”
Bai Tian nodded slightly, then looked at Zuo Rutong and nodded first, but soon shook his head again, and finally frowned and said: “Your cultivation is not bad, but your path is a little off. It seems that you should go the way of reversing the acquired nature and transforming yourself into the innate energy, right?”
“yes!”
Zuo Ruotong was extremely excited at the moment, and when he heard Bai Tian say that his path was a little off, his body became a little unstable. He could not help but stand up, took a step forward and asked in a trembling voice: “Excuse me, Heavenly Lord, is this path I’m taking… impassable?”
“How ridiculous! You have practiced Taoism for decades but you ask such a stupid question.”
Bai Tian snorted coldly: “It doesn’t matter if it’s universal or not? If it doesn’t work, are you going to cultivate it at your own expense? Are you going to kill yourself?”
Upon hearing this, Zuo Rutong staggered and almost fell to the ground, a bitter smile appearing on the corner of his mouth.
Although he didn’t say it explicitly during the day, wasn’t this rhetorical question telling him the answer?
He had walked the [Path] for decades, and the [Road] of Trinity Sect for thousands of years, but in the end the result was – it was blocked!
“There is no difference between cultivating the Way and building roads.”
However, Bai Tian continued at this moment: “There were no roads in the world originally. Some people thought it was inconvenient and started to build roads. Some people were lucky enough to find a smooth road ahead when they built the road, so they built it to the end, leaving a smooth road for future generations.”
“On the other hand, those who were unlucky built roads deep into the ravines, where they had a hard time moving forward and eventually collapsed halfway due to exhaustion, leaving an unfinished road for future generations.”
“You, the Trinity Sect, are walking on an unfinished road. If it’s a road, then just repair it. Isn’t that how your ancestors got here?”
“Although the process may be difficult, as long as you don’t give up and are willing to continue exploring, it will eventually become a road to heaven.”
After saying this, Bai Tian slowly landed on the mossy stone steps, turned around and slowly walked towards the top of Kunlun Mountain, leaving only one sentence: “We can discuss the rest of the matter on the mountain. I will wait for you in Yuxu Palace.”
After daytime was gone, everyone finally relaxed, but the four sacred beasts were still guarding the four corners of Kunlun Mountain. Even the Quan Xing disciples who were lawless on weekdays always shrank their necks like little chickens, and were very well-behaved and didn’t dare to cause any trouble.
“Captain Zuo, are you okay?”
Zhang Qingjing came to the left side of the child’s voice and asked with concern, fearing that the other party would suddenly become depressed and fall into mental demons.
“Hahaha… I didn’t expect that the famous Trinity School would lead to a dead end? It’s so funny!”
“Who said it wasn’t? What a bullshit “Threefold Rebirth”, in the end it’s just an unfinished road, hahahahahaha…”
“Don’t say that. Maybe Zuo Menzhang is a god who has descended to earth and can complete “Threefold Rebirth”? Hahahahahahahaha…”
Many people saw Zuo Rutong’s dazed look and were gloating over his misfortune, especially the evil people in Quan Xing. Many of them had a deep hatred for Zuo Rutong, so how could they not be happy to see that he had completely lost his Taoist heart?
“you!”
The disciples of the Trinity Sect who came with Zuo Rutong were about to spit fire from their eyes, but because the four sacred beasts were guarding nearby, they would not dare to take action even if they had ten thousand guts.
As for the verbal dispute, how could they who practiced in the mountains be a match for the old man Quan Xing who mixed in the martial arts world? Moreover, they heard what he said just now. Their Tao hearts were also damaged and they really didn’t have the energy to fight…
“Road…road…way…”
Zuo Rutong seemed not to hear the crowd’s ridicule. He stood there in a daze, muttering to himself.
It has been seventy years since he entered the mountain gate at the age of ten. He has never slacked off in his practice, nor has he done anything that would go against his conscience. He has been practicing the “Three Levels of Reverse Rebirth” only to be able to attain enlightenment and ascend to heaven.
However, fate played a huge joke on him. In the end, the path he sought was a dead end that no one had completed before. The so-called rebirth as an immortal was nothing but a joke.
Of course, he could also continue along this road as he said during the day, and use his great perseverance and wisdom to forcibly open up a path forward in the dead end, but the question is… can he do it?
Today, he is approaching eighty years old, but he is still at the peak of the second level of “The Three Levels of Reverse Rebirth”. He has only touched the threshold of “The Three Levels of Reverse Rebirth”. Without any adventure, he will probably never be able to achieve it in his lifetime.
And even if he achieved it, why would he think that he is better than the master and can complete “Three Levels of Reverse Life” or even go further?
“I have no hope of becoming an immortal…”
Zuo Rutong was filled with resentment. His fists were clenched so tightly that they made a creaking sound, but he didn’t know where to swing them, leaving him feeling confused.
Zhang Qingjing called out again, and Zuo Rutong came back to his senses after hearing it. He smiled bitterly and shook his head: “I’m fine, but it’s a little hard to accept for a while…”
“Ahem, Chief Zuomen.”
Zhang Qingjing coughed twice: “Perhaps the road to your Trinity School is indeed blocked. It will take a long time to open this road, but if you can get some help from some seniors, the problem may be solved…”
Before he finished speaking, Zhang Qingjing looked towards the top of Kunlun Mountain with a meaningful look, and the meaning of his words was self-evident.
As an 80-year-old antique, how could Zuo Rutong not understand the other party’s hidden meaning? His originally lifeless eyes suddenly glowed again.
It is very difficult for him to solve the problem of “Three Levels of Reverse Life”, but if the person who solves the problem is Yuanshi Tianzun… Damn, to say that he has the upper hand is underestimating the other party!
Since you can’t solve the problem yourself, find someone who can!
78. Siberia’s cold winter welcomes you! Little devil~ (old version)
“I am very dissatisfied with your performance!”
In the Yuxu Palace of Kunlun Mountain, Bai Tian was sitting majestically on the first seat, while below him were the leaders of various major sects and seniors in the martial arts world. Any one of them was a well-known figure in the world of extraordinary people, but now facing Bai Tian, ​​they all shrank their necks like quails.
Bai Tian snorted coldly: “Thinking back to the Great Tang Dynasty, all nations came to pay tribute and the world was peaceful. The Japanese pirates dared not offend me. But now I have only been sleeping for a thousand years, and you have been beaten into this state by the Japanese pirates. How can you be so embarrassed?”
“Forehead…………”
All the major leaders shrank their necks and dared not speak, but to be honest, this matter really could not be blamed on them.
After all, according to regulations, the alien world is not allowed to interfere with social order, let alone participate in court disputes. If they find themselves doing so, not only will they suffer, but their sect will also be implicated. In serious cases, they may even be attacked by the aliens in groups. Therefore, no matter how powerful a sect or alien is, they will not risk the wrath of the world.
Therefore, the main responsibility for being beaten like this by the Japanese devils should be attributed to the rulers, especially the Qing government’s policy of seclusion, which caused China, which was originally T0 in the version, to fall behind by several versions, resulting in anyone being able to shit on them now.
And they cannot possibly fight against the army. They might be able to fight in ancient times, but the emergence of thermal weapons in modern warfare has put the aliens at a disadvantage on the front battlefield.
Not to mention that there are only a few extraordinary people in the country. All the artists added up are at most tens of thousands, while the number of Japanese soldiers is at least 10 times that of extraordinary people.
Moreover, if one alien is killed, there will be one less, and it will take decades to train a good one. But if you want to train a Japanese soldier, you just need to give him a gun and say “Long live the Emperor”, and he can join the battlefield and become a soldier after a few hours of training. Even if all the aliens can be exchanged 1 for 100, they will still lose a lot of money if the cost is converted.
If someone else said this, most of the people present would not accept it and would stand up and ask the other party for advice. But the person who puts this hat on their heads is the legendary Yuanshi Tianzun… You can’t accept it even if you want to!
Zhang Qingjing bowed to Bai Tian and said, “Tianzun, I wonder what you want us to do?”
“It’s very simple.”
Bai Tian nodded and said directly: “You should also know what I have been doing for the past three days. And next, I will send all four sacred beasts to attack with all their strength. They will be responsible for destroying the main force of the devils.”
“What you need to do is to assist the four sacred beasts and help them wipe out those small groups of troops that have hidden away. Any Japanese pirates who dare to step into Kyushu must pay the price for their crimes!”
The sound was not loud during the day, but no one dared to ignore it. He then glanced around and asked, “Do you have any objections?”
An old man with a white beard stood up, bowed respectfully like he did during the day, and said, “I am not against it. The crimes committed by the Japanese pirates are too numerous to list. As descendants of the Yellow Emperor, we have no choice but to help them. However… Alas~”
The old man sighed helplessly and said, “Although we are powerful, most of us cannot fight against firearms head-on. Besides, the Japanese pirates also have Yin Yang Masters and Ninjas to help them. If we attack rashly, we will probably suffer heavy losses.”
“Old Li is right. It is true. The power of those thermal weapons is really incomparable to what it was before.”
“Who said it wasn’t true? There was a senior in our sect who had practiced the Golden Bell Cover for decades and had no problem carrying a gun, but he was killed by a few shells from the Japanese.”
“The shells aren’t the biggest danger. The poison gas created by those bastards is really powerful. If you get caught in the poisonous fog and breathe a few times, you’ll be dead in no time!”
Many people began to whisper. Bai Tian thought about it and realized that what the other party said was indeed reasonable. Although the combat power of the four divine beasts was absolutely invincible in “Under One Person”, there were only four of them after all. They did not have three heads and six arms when facing the battlefield that spread across the country.
“Hehe…”
However, Bai Tian smiled proudly in his heart. If it was before he finished “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”, he might have been a little embarrassed, but now he has a lot of equipment from “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” in his hands!
Especially when it was about to end, he exchanged for thousands of basic equipment and upgraded them to the maximum level.
Including golden chain mail, sky helmet, black iron spear, saint’s robe, mountain axe, Longquan sword, ancient ingot knife, etc. Although they are all transitional equipment that need to be discarded in the middle stage of “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”, they are basically useless in the later stage.
But that depends on who you are comparing with. In the world of “Under One Person”, the attribute bonus and effect of any piece of equipment can be called a legendary magic weapon for an alien! ! !
For example, the invincibility effect of the Saint’s Cloth, although it is completely useless in the game for a short time, what does “invincibility” mean in the real world?
Not to mention the Japanese devils, even a little boy and a fat boy can fight them head-on for a few seconds after putting them on… Well, although they can only fight for a few seconds, it’s still a fight after all!
In addition to the equipment, there are props piled up into several mountains during the day, and the resurrection pills are measured by tons. Even if the aliens accidentally dies after wearing the equipment, as long as there is a hole in the corpse to stuff the pill into it, they can be brought back to life during the day.
As for those who died without leaving any trace and without even a hole on their body, they can be propped up with the resurrection cross during the day.
“You don’t need to worry about that.”
Bai Tian said calmly, “I still have some useless magic weapons in my hand. Although they are of little use to me, they are quite suitable for you. I will lend them to you temporarily. If you fight bravely, I can give them to you directly.”
“What? A magic weapon!”
Everyone couldn’t help but get excited after hearing this. Magical weapons are quite rare in the world of extraordinary people, and refining each magic weapon requires a lot of energy during Qi training. However, powerful magic weapons are indeed a great help to artists.
What’s more, these are magic weapons bestowed by Yuanshi Tianzun himself, so their effects must be far beyond those of ordinary magic weapons. If one or two can be left behind as the sect’s inheritance, who would dare to provoke us easily in the future?
During the day, he stopped talking nonsense, connected to the chaotic space casually, selected hundreds of basic equipment of “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” from his treasure house, and dropped them in the center of the hall with a wave of his hand, forming a small hill.
“So many?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Everyone’s eyes glowed green when they saw the equipment. Even Zhang Qingjing and Zuo Rutong were a little uneasy at the moment.
Bai Tian casually said: “These are just a small part of them. You can try the effect first.”
After hearing Bai Tian’s words, everyone stopped hesitating. Zhang Qingjing took the lead and took up a Longquan sword after a little thought. The moment he picked up the Longquan sword, his pupils couldn’t help but shrink.
“This…how is this possible?!”
Zhang Qingjing couldn’t help but lose his voice. After touching the sword, the [Qi] in his body suddenly increased by nearly 1/3. Although the value seems not very high, he is the current Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain and a truly top master in the world of extraordinary people. His 1/3 is several times that of an ordinary extraordinary person!
Moreover, not only his [Qi] was increasing, he was also surprised to find that his [Jing] and [Spirit] had also improved significantly. It was no exaggeration to say that he could easily beat his former self with the Longquan Sword in hand. Such a huge improvement was simply terrifying.
Seeing Zhang Qingjing’s reaction, everyone couldn’t wait to pick up the equipment on the ground, and then screams came one after another in Yuxu Palace…
“This precious sword… I feel like I can chop a tank apart with one strike!”
“This armor has such strong defensive power. My hands hurt so much when I punched them with all my strength, but the armor didn’t even get dented at all!”
“Hiss… What the hell is this feather fan? The [Qi] in my body has increased fourfold!”
“Oh my god! Is this the legendary magic weapon of the immortals? Wonderful! Wonderful!”
Everyone present was shocked, especially some weapon refiners who felt like they had lived half their lives in vain. They had spent half their lives refining weapons and thought they were masters, but in the end, the things they produced were just garbage and not worthy of being called magic weapons, okay?
Bai Tian saw everyone’s performance, feeling proud but keeping a straight face. He elegantly took a sip of the hot tea that others had made for him, then pretended to clear his throat and said, “Everyone, are these magic weapons of mine effective?”
Zhang Qingjing stepped forward and said, suppressing his excitement: “These magic weapons are enough to triple or quadruple the strength of an ordinary alien. These hundreds of pieces alone are enough for us aliens to form a team to confront the main force of the Japanese devils head-on!”
This is by no means an exaggeration. If the strength of ordinary extraordinary people tripled or quadrupled, they would have reached the level of Laughing Yama Tang Jiaren. And an army composed of hundreds of Laughing Yamas is terrifying just to think about it, okay?
It is no exaggeration to say that they could confront the Japanese army head-on. If the lineup is well composed and they can rely on the mobility of the aliens to move in and out of the crowd of troops. As long as they don’t stay in place stupidly waiting for concentrated bombing from heavy firepower, it would be difficult for them to die.
As for the ninjas and Onmyojis, no matter how many came, they would be killed. They were not afraid of being too busy digging pits, but they were afraid that the Onmyojis and ninjas would be scared of being killed and would not come.
“Then it’s settled!”
Bai Tian slammed the table and announced, “Everyone gather tomorrow morning. After I distribute the magic weapons, follow the four sacred beasts to the major battlefields and make sure to annihilate all the Japanese devils in the shortest possible time!”
“And I will also set up a merit list. Killing devils can earn you merits, and the merits you earn will vary depending on the enemy’s strength, official position, and crimes they committed. Merits can be used to exchange for some treasures in my hands.”
Bai Tian was silent for a moment, then added: “In addition, there is one more thing – if you capture the devil alive, you can get three times the merit!”
“Why do you want to capture him alive?”
Everyone was puzzled. Obviously, the dead devils were the good devils. Why did Tianzun want to live? Doesn’t he feel annoying?
Bai Tian was unable to suppress the corners of his mouth, which were harder to suppress than an AK47 with an 8x scope. His malicious villain-like smirk made everyone present shudder.
“Just as an American farm cannot be without whipped Mo, the furnace of the Germanic Kingdom cannot be without flammable Judah, and the cold winter in Siberia cannot be without the devils digging potatoes, hehehehe…”
Everyone: “What?!∑(0Д0)?!”
79. The big knife will chop off your head! (Old version)
“Kill!!!”
“Bang—bang—”
“Er Gouzi, I’m going to avenge you!”
On the smoke-filled battlefield, the only sound is the shouting of killing. Humanity has long been wiped out in the battle, and all that remains is a fight to the death.
“Captain, when will our support…support arrive?”
The ragged soldier hid in the trench, shouting at his superior in the distance at the top of his lungs. It was not that he was dissatisfied with his superior, but the sound of artillery fire filled the sky and his superior’s voice could not be heard clearly without shouting loudly.
“No support… We have no support…”
The officer’s clothes were also torn to pieces. The war did not treat him differently because of his identity. A bullet could easily take his life.
“No support? Why no support? Didn’t they say that if we hold on for 24 hours, we’ll get support?!”
The soldier asked angrily, and if the battle was not still going on, he would have rushed over and grabbed his officer by the collar.
It was clearly agreed that support would arrive if they held out for 24 hours. However, they have already held out for two days and two nights, but still have not received any support. The army of more than 2,000 people is now reduced to only more than 300 people.
They now have very few bullets left. Even he, the squad leader, only has 10 bullets left. However, the enemy’s artillery fire has never stopped. If the fighting continues, they will be completely wiped out in two hours at most.
“Lao Zhang, we have no support. We will not have any support from the beginning…”
The company commander smiled sadly and sighed, “Our troops are short of manpower. The purpose of us staying here is to buy time for the large army so that they can have enough time to annihilate the enemy’s main force. Where will we get the manpower to support us?”
The platoon leader remained silent. He was not smart, but as a platoon leader he was somewhat knowledgeable. In fact, he guessed that there would be no support at all, but he just didn’t want to accept the fact. He never thought that the truth was so cruel.
“Go on…”
The company commander picked up his gun and said, “We are soldiers, and soldiers should die on the battlefield. We should be prepared for this from the moment we join the army, and don’t forget that we are facing the Japanese.”
“If we don’t stay here, our families will be the ones to suffer. If you dare to retreat, I will… I will… I will shoot you to death!”
“Fuck you! Who are you insulting, Li?”
Upon hearing this, the platoon leader angrily shouted, “I have fought at least 80 battles, if not 100. Do you think I can be a deserter just because of these little devils? I’m telling you – there’s no way!”
“Even if I, Zhang Dan, die, I will take two more Japanese soldiers with me and continue to poke holes in their bodies on the road to the underworld!”
“Hahahaha, then you have to keep your word…”
The company commander tried to find a way to be happy in the midst of hardship, took a deep breath and ordered: “Lao Zhang, pass the message to everyone to be prepared for a fight to the death. Even if it means death, you must not retreat a single step. Whoever dares to retreat will be buried in the ground, don’t even call him my brother!”
“Okay!”
The platoon leader agreed and bent down to pass the message to others in the trench.
The company commander did not retract his gaze until the other party’s back disappeared around the corner. He had a hunch that if nothing unexpected happened, this would probably be the last time he and the other party would meet… Old friend, if you had really turned around and left just now, I would not have shot you!
As a soldier, I will shoot you, but as a friend, I hope you can survive.
The beautiful wife you married a few months ago is already pregnant with a big fat boy according to the letter you sent her half a month ago. That child should not be born without a father…
“But there’s no point in thinking about it. He won’t leave.”
The company commander knew the other side’s character, just as he knew the meaning of their war—to prevent more children from being born without fathers, and to prevent more wives from losing their husbands.
“I’m sorry, son, wife.”
The company commander clenched the gun in his hand and his eyes gradually became firm. He didn’t know how many shots he would have the chance to fire, but at least… at least… God bless… at least let him take away one Japanese soldier, even if there is only one, at least let him take away something!
The artillery fire gradually died down, but the company commander was not happy at all, because he knew that after the artillery fire stopped, the Japanese would launch a general attack. Sure enough, not long after, he heard sparse footsteps approaching, mixed with some completely different sounds.
The company commander suddenly raised his head and cautiously poked his head out of the trench. Then he saw several steel behemoths called [tanks] crawling forward on the distant horizon, while the Japanese were hiding behind the steel behemoths.
“It’s over…”
The company commander’s face turned pale. Their explosive packs had been used up in the previous waves. Now they had no means to destroy the tanks. Even if they wanted to carry explosive packs to blow up the tanks, they had to have explosive packs first!
Not only the company commander, but the other surviving soldiers also gnashed their teeth when they saw the tanks approaching, but they were helpless. All they could do was put on bayonets and try to exchange their lives for the lives of the enemies when they got close…
“Ahhh wanaendeska?! [What is that?!]”
“What are they talking about?”
Unintelligible bird calls rang in my ears, and my long face frowned as I discovered that the advancing Japanese soldiers had stopped for some reason and were looking behind them in horror. They were supposed to be advancing, but now they were actually retreating.
“What’s going on? (0_0)?”
The company commander was a little confused, but when he turned around and looked behind him, his doubts immediately disappeared.
Behind the smoke of the battlefield, two bright lights were hung up without knowing when, like two suns hanging high in the sky. However, the suns did not move, but the two lights kept moving forward.
The company commander was full of doubts and a little scared at the same time. Humans are always like this when facing unknown things. It is instinctive, not timid. Otherwise, how could he stay on the battlefield and fight with the soldiers until the last moment?
But when two lanterns appeared out of the smoke, even he was frightened and stepped back, clinging to the edge of the trench.
Only then did he see clearly that it was not a lantern at all, but two eyes, two eyes of a giant beast!!!
“roar!!!”
The earth shook as he roared, the cigarettes scattered everywhere, and the giant beast in the smoke revealed its true appearance—
With feet on mountains and rivers and the blue sky on the back, the turtle and snake coexist, and Xuanwu guards the world.
“Xuan…Xuanwu?!∑(0Д0)?!”
As a native Chinese, although the company commander had not received much education, he still knew the name of Xuanwu, one of the four sacred beasts that has been passed down from ancient times to the present.
Not to mention that a few days ago, news of the Azure Dragon conquering demons was heard from many battlefields. At first, he did not believe it and thought it was a rumor. However, he never expected that the news was true, and that he would have the honor to meet another of the four sacred beasts, the legendary Zhenwu Emperor, the Four Innate Spirits, and the God of the North – the sacred beast Xuanwu.
“Brother, you’re not scared, are you?”
The sudden voice brought the company commander back to his senses from his shock. He turned around and saw a strong man in golden armor looking at him with a smile.
Before the company commander could react, the sturdy man grabbed the company commander and lifted him up from the ground, then patted Lian Shan on the shoulder and said with a smile: “Shocking, right? It’s normal. After all, this gentleman is Xuanwu, the legendary Zhenwu Emperor. I almost peed myself when I first saw him in Kunlun Mountain. There’s no shame in this.”
The company commander was still a little confused: “Who… who are you?”
“I?”
The man pointed at himself and shrugged: “My last name is Wang, I’m an orphan, everyone else calls me Wang Ergou, I’m here to drive out the Japanese pirates by the order of Yuanshi Tianzun, leave the rest to us, you’ve done enough.”
After saying that, the sturdy man patted the company commander on the shoulder again, pulled out the ancient ingot knife on his back, then jumped out of the trench with a force on his legs, looked at the little Japanese soldiers in front of him and smiled cruelly: “Little Japanese soldiers, your grandpa, Ergou, is here!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Ergou rushed towards the Japanese without hesitation. Together with him, there were hundreds of aliens who were also armed with weapons. None of them could hide their bodies.
“Fire the guns!!!”
Seeing this, the Japanese drew their guns and started shooting. Flames were coming out of the muzzles of the tanks, and bullets swept towards the attacking aliens like a storm.
“Be careful!”
The company commander was extremely anxious in the back, cursing these people as idiots in his heart. The Japanese on the opposite side had guns and cannons, wouldn’t it be courting death if they just rushed over to them?
Even a sneak attack from behind is fine… Holy shit!!!
The company commander’s eyes suddenly widened, and so did the Japanese soldiers.
However, the [idiots] in front of them didn’t even get a scratch on their skin after being hit by the guns. The same was true for the bullets fired by the tanks. At most, they just tore their clothes. Not only did it fail to stop their advance, but it made them run even faster as if they were injected with chicken blood.
The Japanese had never seen such a situation before, and many of them thought they saw a ghost. However, no one dared to retreat without the order from their superiors, so they could only pull the bolt, shoot, pull the bolt, and shoot…
However, the gun barrels turned red from overheating due to too many shots, but the enemies on the opposite side did not stop for a moment, and all of them arrived in front of them in just a few breaths.
“Chop your head with the big knife!”
Wang Ergou was extremely excited as he rushed to the front. When he arrived in front of the Japanese, he drew his sword and started chopping without saying a word. However, the target of his attack was not ordinary Japanese, but heavier ones – tank Japanese!
Using a broadsword to chop a tank sounds as stupid as using a dagger to stab Susanoo. However, under everyone’s incredulous gaze, Wang Ergou’s broadsword actually penetrated directly into the tank’s armor layer of several dozen millimeters. The movement was smooth and fluid without any hindrance, as if he was not cutting tank armor but tofu.
With a flash of knife light, the tank was split into two and fell to both sides. After seeing the light of day again, the Japanese soldiers driving the tank looked at Wang Ergou in front of them with horror, and they were all scared to the point of shitting and pissing.
Facing the smell, Wang Ergou showed no dissatisfaction, but smiled even brighter: “Hey, son of a bitch, come and have some fun with me!”
80. I don’t want to live a shit life with just a few hundred bucks a month (old version)
“How is the counterattack going?”
When the counterattack was in full swing, Bai Tian stood on the top of Kunlun Mountain and looked into the distance.
He did not participate in this battle. As a Heavenly Lord, he naturally had to behave like a Heavenly Lord. If he personally went down to fight a group of Japanese devils, that would be so LOW, okay?
“It is the will of Heaven!”
Hong Tianbao, the current leader of Huode Sect, bowed and said excitedly: “According to the news from all over the country, we have now successfully won 142 large-scale battles and 1,528 small-scale battles. We have annihilated more than 80,000 Japanese soldiers and captured 7,425 Japanese soldiers. Fortunately, we have the magic weapon provided by Tianzun. Until now, we have not lost a single person. It can be said to be a great victory!”
Hong Tianbao couldn’t close his mouth with a smile. Although he had never joined the army as a native Chinese, he still had his country in his heart.
Now, every day when I sit in Yuxu Palace, I can receive messages from disciples using fire escape. Sometimes there are hundreds of messages every hour.
Although he was extremely tired and busy and couldn’t sleep, reading the good news sent in letters really made him feel very happy whole body and mind. When he was sleepy, he would think about it and instantly feel energized!
“Destroyed… only 7,000 people…”
In the other party’s sight that could not be seen, Bai Tian curled his lips in displeasure and clenched his fists tightly.
The devils are a precious non-renewable resource, and what he wants are living devils. If all the devils are annihilated, what will happen to the farm that he asked Lao Ma to build in the snow in “Minecraft” that can accommodate millions of devils? What about his plan to dig potatoes?
Don’t these people know Big King and Little King?
Capture all the living devils for me!
“Tianzun? Are you okay?”
Feeling that something was wrong, Hong Tianbao asked cautiously, could it be that what Tianzun said at the conference a few days ago… was really a joke to them?
“It’s okay, I’m fine, super happy, hum!”
Bai Tian snorted coldly. Although he said he was happy, he looked completely unhappy.
Hong Tianbao was startled when he saw this, and said after thinking for a while: “Tianzun, how about I send my disciples to tell everyone to leave more people alive?”
“Don’t bother.”
Bai Tian shook his head and played with his fingers, saying, “It doesn’t matter if we kill all the Japanese here. They still have a few islands, right? If we kill all the Japanese here, we can just cross the sea to their country to capture them. I don’t believe we can’t capture enough there!”
“Oh, by the way, what country?”
Bai Tian suddenly patted his head and said to himself, “Why am I so confused? It is clear that their place has been Chinese territory since ancient times. It is clearly a province of China. Don’t you think so?”
“Um…right?”
Hong Tianbao shrank his neck weakly and dared not deny it. After all, you are the Lord of Heaven and whatever you say is right.
“How about we give the Beautiful Country a beating as well?”
Bai Tian stroked his smooth chin and muttered to himself, “After the Anti-Japanese War, won’t we have to fight them again? How about I just beat them now and put an end to it all… But they seem to be teammates now, so wouldn’t it be a bit ungentle to fight them directly? What do you think I should do?”
Facing the gazes from Bai Tian, ​​Hong Tianbao said that as an 80-year-old kid he couldn’t understand anything and asked him not to ask such advanced questions again.
“It’s not easy to start with.”
Bai Tian shook his head. He had to maintain the dignity of a Heavenly Lord. He could not do something like stabbing his ally Sun Quan in the back.
However, although they cannot fight, they can let the four sacred beasts run over and show off their muscles. He doesn’t believe that the United States will dare to attack at that time. If the other party is really stupid enough to do so, then… he can only say that the United States has been a territory of China since ancient times.
Well, I am the Lord of Heaven, and I have a big fist, so whatever I say goes!
“Report!!!”
A figure suddenly jumped out from the bonfire not far away. It was the disciple of Huode Sect who used Fire Escape. As soon as he jumped out of the fire, he excitedly ran towards Bai Tian, ​​took out a letter and knelt in front of Hong Tianbao.
Hong Tianbao took the letter and opened it. He was shocked and immediately reported: “Your Majesty, just now the International Association of Superhumans sent someone to contact us and asked us to withdraw from the battlefield immediately, otherwise they will send people to intervene…”
“Wait a minute, what is the International Mutant Association?”
Bai Tian interrupted the other party before he could finish speaking. This was the first time he had heard of such an association.
“Your Majesty, this is the case…”
Hong Tianbao told the story in detail. It turned out that the so-called International Association of Superhumans was an organization established in modern times, which was similar to the Ministry of Magic in the Harry Potter world.
However, the management of the International Mutant Association is more loose. It does not stop conflicts between Mutants. The only thing it prohibits is the large-scale exposure of Mutants to the public. If someone violates the rules, the Mutant Association will step in to stop it.
And that’s exactly what’s happening with the aliens in China at this moment. Not only are they joining the war, but all the four sacred beasts are also mobilized. This has seriously violated the management regulations of the International Artists Association, so they sent people to contact them.
If the Chinese aliens continue to participate in the war, the International Artists Association will send an action team to intervene in the war and join the Japanese side until the Chinese aliens resume their previous action patterns, otherwise they will not end their intervention.
“Haha, I thought it was something.”
Bai Tian casually blew out a strong wind and tore the letter into pieces, saying disdainfully: “Tell those villains that as long as they dare to set foot on Chinese soil, they will be our enemies, and from now on – we will fight to the death!”
“Not only them, but also the countries behind them. I will personally extract their souls and suppress them in the Nine Nether Purgatory. I will also visit their countries one by one. I will never stop until every inch of their homeland is turned into scorched earth. I want to see what these ignorant ants can do to stop me!”
As soon as the words fell, the power of daylight was in full swing, and a suffocating atmosphere swept across heaven and earth. Everything was silent, even the clouds in the sky were rolling, as if even heaven and earth were afraid of the power of daylight.
“I will obey the command of the Heavenly Lord!”
How could Hong Tianbao dare to say even a word of “no”? How could he even say even a word of “no”?
Huo De Zong is famous for his bad temper, and as the sect leader he is even more flammable and explosive. He also has no good feelings towards the International Superhuman Association. What Bai Tian said now is what he wants to say the most!
As for what serious consequences would result from the other party joining the war… well, there would be consequences, and they would kill more people.
Are you kidding? Look at who is the big guy standing behind them now. Unless you can invite out the God, Shiva and other great gods in your respective mythology, otherwise you can just stay where you want and even have to eat at the kids’ table.
Hong Tianbao was too lazy to write a letter to those bastards. He was not well-educated and couldn’t think of how to scold them. He simply asked his disciples to convey his words exactly as they had said that day. He only reminded them to speak in a cool manner, otherwise he would punish them when they came back!
The disciple of Huode Sect jumped into the campfire, and using the fire escape technique, they traveled dozens of miles in the blink of an eye. After more than half an hour, they finally arrived at a battlefield hundreds of miles away.
At this moment, the smoke of gunpowder on the battlefield has subsided. The aliens are checking the battlefield to see if there are any ghosts who have escaped and survived. If they find any, they will tie them up and send them to the Heavenly Lord. The sacred beast white tiger is lazily crawling between the mountains not far away, and every time it stretches, it can cause the heaven and earth to shake.
And right beside a campfire on the battlefield, there were several foreigners who were out of tune with the battlefield painting style. They were dressed in suits and ties but looked terrified. They were trembling with fear at the white tiger not far away, and lowered their heads for fear that the other party would notice them.
“Sorry for the wait, everyone!”
The disciple of Huode Sect jumped out of the campfire. His Qi was almost exhausted due to the continuous journey, but it could not conceal the excitement in his eyes at all.
Seeing this, the foreigner in a suit and tie stepped forward immediately and asked cautiously, “Mr. Zhou, I wonder what decision Yuanshi Tianzun has made? If you continue to participate in the war… we will really send an action team to intervene.”
“Oh, Mr. Wright, the Lord said it’s up to you.”
Zhou Tong, a disciple of Huode Sect, rolled his eyes on the spot: “The Heavenly Master also told me to tell you that you can send anyone you want, but as long as you dare to send people, you are our enemy. We will kill as many as you come. We want to see who has more people or our swords are faster!”
“This…this is not right…”
Wright’s face turned red with anger: “What you have done is a serious violation of the International Art Alien Management Regulations. The consequence of your doing this is that the aliens will be completely exposed to the eyes of ordinary people. Do you know how serious the consequences of doing this are?”
“That’s what the Heavenly Master said. Do you have the ability to go find the Heavenly Master? What’s the point of you telling me? I’ll just pass on the message, okay?”
Zhou Tong glanced at the other party with disdain and said, “Moreover, Tianzun also said that if you dare to send someone, he will personally take action. Then not only will you suffer, but the country behind you will also suffer. Anyway, if you have the guts, just try and see if Tianzun can do what you want.”
Wright was completely speechless. It must be said that Zhou Tong did an excellent job in completing the task assigned by his master – he was so arrogant that Wright couldn’t help but want to slap him.
Of course Wright didn’t dare. Not to mention the hundreds of ferocious aliens next to him, nor the sacred white tiger crawling in the mountains not far away, just the “Heavenly Lord” mentioned by the other party made him completely afraid to do anything. Even if the other party stretched out his face for him to slap, he would at most slap himself twice.
If I dare to slap him, I will be slapping that Heavenly Lord in the face. If the other party is really angry and wants to fight himself, even if I have 100 lives, my death will only be more miserable.
As for sending an action team to intervene… do you think all the members of the action team are idiots? Even if they were idiots, they wouldn’t come and fight the four sacred beasts head-on, right?
Not to mention that there is an unspeakable terrifying existence behind him. No one knows what the consequences will be if he really angers the other party.
I only earn a few hundred yuan a month, why would I want to risk my life? Wouldn’t it be better to let the senior executives worry about it themselves?
81. Isn’t it ridiculous to ask a monk who doesn’t date about marriage? (Old version)
“Bageya Road!!!”
“Fuck you, first try the Taoist’s palm thunder!”
It was another battlefield, but this time there were no ordinary people participating in the battle on either side. They were either aliens from China or Onmyoji and Ninjas from Japan. Although there were no guns or cannons, the intensity of the battle was no less than that on the front battlefield.
“puff–“
The long sword in the ninja’s hand broke into two pieces, and the dazzling lightning fell on his chest without hesitation. The ninja immediately vomited three liters of blood and flew backwards dozens of meters. After falling to the ground, he struggled twice and then lay motionless, never to return to life again.
“Sas …
The opposing ninja companions were extremely saddened upon seeing this, but at this moment they were unable to take care of themselves, so how could they have the time to be sad?
Zhang Zhiwei’s body was surrounded by flashes of lightning. He had already mastered the Yang Wu Lei that he had been practicing since childhood. Even without the equipment given to him during the day, his current strength was already considered a top master in the world of extraordinary people.
Not to mention that he is now wearing a golden chain mail and a sky helmet. With the addition of various attributes, his combat power has soared to the level of a heavenly master. Moreover, the super strong defense provided by the equipment and the Golden Light Spell allows him to ignore most attacks. He is simply a meat grinder on the battlefield!
“It’s useless for you to shout today, all of you, die!”
Zhang Zhiwei was like a killing god at this moment. The power of Yang Wu Lei increased his speed to the limit. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Zhiwei rushed into the center of the enemy alone. Thunder blasted in all directions as if it was free, blowing the Onmyoji and Ninjas to the ground. Many of them were electrocuted to death on the spot.
“Oh my god, this Heavenly Master’s eldest disciple is quite fierce!”
The strangers couldn’t help but smacking their tongues when they saw this scene. Zhang Zhiwei’s strength was truly abnormal. Although he was not very old, his combat power was extremely fierce when he started fighting!
Many powerful Onmyoji and Ninjas had trouble fighting even though they were wearing magic weapons bestowed by the Heavenly Master. However, they could only be pinned to the ground and killed when facing Zhang Zhiwei. Just now, a relatively powerful Onmyoji went to cause trouble, but his body arrived three seconds ago and his soul left three seconds later. He was killed by Zhang Zhiwei with a slap in the face, as easily and comfortably as if he was slapping a bug to death.
“By the way, are all the people of the Dao Sect so murderous?”
Seeing Zhang Zhiwei driving his Wushuang to kill everyone, some people were really scared. After all, the scene was too brutal. However, just after they finished speaking, they were slapped on the head.
The person being photographed was a little confused: “What are you doing? Why are you taking pictures of me?”
“Listen to what you are saying! Are you trying to kill yourself?”
The person who patted him had his eyes wide open, looked around cautiously and whispered: “The Heavenly Venerable is the founder of the Dao Sect. How dare you say this about the Dao Sect? If the Heavenly Venerable knew about this, guess how miserable your fate would be?”
“hiss……”
The man suddenly gasped, and almost forgot that there was a big boss above his head. If the other party really wanted to make trouble for him, he might not even know how he died!
Thinking of this, the man knelt down immediately and kowtowed seven or eight times in the direction of Kunlun Mountain, chanting as he kowtowed: “Please don’t blame me, my Lord, please don’t blame me, my Lord, please don’t blame me…”
While the two were chatting, Zhang Zhiwei had completely surpassed his god. He had beaten more than a dozen Onmyojis and Ninjas to death. Some of them were turned into charcoal or beaten beyond recognition.
“What kind of monsters are these Chinese?!”
The Onmyoji and the ninjas were almost scared out of their wits. In the past, both sides had suffered casualties in their fights, but now they were being beaten like dogs by the other side!
Not to mention the unstoppable humanoid Godzilla covered in lightning, the other aliens are more difficult to deal with than each other. Any one of them is strong enough to defeat the masters among them.
The armor and weapons they wore were even more extraordinary. If nothing unexpected happened, they should be magical weapons. The attacks from themselves could basically be ignored, and the opponent only needed a light knife to rip them open.
The ninjas and Onmyojis complained bitterly. The huge gap in equipment and strength made it impossible for them to win. Even if they wanted to escape, the opponents were faster than them.
Of course, they are not without a way out. After all, there will always be one road left in front of them – a dead end.
Great victories were also won on the other battlefields, especially by the main forces led by the four sacred beasts. The Japanese were completely unable to come up with any effective countermeasures, and the only thing they could do when they encountered them was to flee in panic.
After using the equipment given during the day, the aliens’ strength is also enough to crush the Onmyoji and the Ninjas. Even if they really encounter an enemy who is extremely, extremely, extremely strong, and they cannot win in a one-on-one fight based on martial ethics, then they can just fight in a group without martial ethics!
Why should we talk about martial ethics when dealing with invaders? Do you really think that all aliens are old-fashioned?
Moreover, they not only have equipment, but also various recovery items. For example, one Golden Immortal Pill can instantly turn a person’s health back to full. If the [Qi] is used up, drinking a mouthful of Heavenly Fairy Jade Dew will instantly make them refreshed, and fighting for another three days and three nights will not be a big problem!
Time passed quickly in this battle, and three months passed quickly…
“Your Majesty, all the Japanese pirates in Shanxi Province have been killed, with a total of more than 180,000 killed and 20,000 captured!”
“Yeah, not bad.”
“Your Majesty, all the Japanese pirates in Hubei and Hunan provinces have been killed, more than 280,000 of them have been annihilated, and prisoners… The enemy’s resistance was too fierce, so there are no prisoners alive.”
“Give me a good reason!”
“Your Majesty, all the Japanese pirates in Jiangsu Province have been killed. A total of more than 320,000 Japanese pirates have been annihilated and more than 70,000 have been captured. However, due to lack of manpower, they cannot be escorted back.”
“Jiangsu? The province where Nanjing is located? Tell them that there is no need for prisoners there, and get rid of them all… Wait, let them leave those officers behind, it would be too easy for them to just get rid of them directly.”
“Your Majesty, Saint White Tiger and Saint Black Tortoise have already arrived outside the three northeastern provinces. Should we attack now, or wait for the other two Saints to arrive before attacking?”
“What are you waiting for? Let’s go straight in and fight. Let White Tiger face the enemy head-on, and Black Tortoise go around to cut off their retreat. We must not let any of the pirates leave China.”
The top of Kunlun Mountain was bustling with activity. The disciples of Huode Sect were either jumping out of the campfire or jumping into it. The fire escape technique had allowed them to reach the maximum level in just a few months. From the original ability to travel a thousand miles a day, they could now travel several thousand miles a day.
Hong Tianbao couldn’t stop smiling. In just three months, he annihilated more than a million enemies and recovered all the lost territories except the three northeastern provinces. As a descendant of the Yellow Emperor, how could he not be excited about such a great victory?
“Tianzun.”
Hong Tianbao said respectfully: “According to the current situation, the three northeastern provinces will be recovered in seven days at most, and all the Japanese pirates will be driven out of China. This is truly a great achievement for all ages!”
“What’s the matter with light expulsion?”
Bai Tian curled his lips and pointed at several islands of the devils on the large map not far away and said: “After the three northeastern provinces are recovered, I will order Xuanwu to wait at the seaside. When the time comes, everyone will climb onto Xuanwu’s back, and I will lead you to counterattack the devil islands together.”
“Since you dare to land on our Chinese soil, you must be prepared for the destruction of your country and race. The so-called Showa Demon Emperor must pay the price for his actions!”
“God is holy and wise!”
Hong Tianbao was so excited that he couldn’t even imagine how glorious he and others would be when they returned after the Japanese invaders destroyed their country. Would the family tree have to be rewritten starting from their generation?
“Lao Hong, why are you laughing so happily?”
When Hong Tianbao was so excited that he couldn’t control himself, Zhang Qingjing and Zuo Rutong stepped into Yuxu Palace at the same time.
As the strongest among contemporary extraordinary people, Zhang Qingjing and Zuo Rutong did not suffer any injuries after several months of fierce fighting, and even their clothes were exactly the same as when they left.
“Why are you back?”
Hong Tianbao was a little surprised. As the strongest fighting force after the sacred beasts, the two should have been leading the battle on the battlefield. Why did they return to Yuxu Palace at this moment? Aren’t they afraid that there would be trouble if the two of them left?
Zhang Qingjing comforted him, “Don’t worry, even though we’re not here, there are still people leading the battle.”
“Yeah~”
Zuo Ruotong sighed, “Your disciple Zhang Zhiwei is really amazing. He has built up such a great reputation in just a few months. I’m afraid it won’t take long for him to catch up with you and me. How come you, an old Taoist, are so lucky?”
Zhang Qingqing smiled generously without making any excuses. He knew Zhang Zhiwei’s strength very well, and if he was still humble now, it would be a bit artificial.
“Zhang Zhiwei?”
Bai Tian pretended to be puzzled and asked, “Who is that? Is he the next Heavenly Master of your Heavenly Master Mansion?”
“Your Majesty.”
Zhang Qingjing said respectfully: “Zhang Zhiwei is my eldest disciple. He has a rare talent that is rarely seen in a century. Although he is young, his strength is almost catching up with us. If nothing unexpected happens, he should be the next Heavenly Master.”
“I see.”
Bai Tian nodded, then after a moment’s hesitation, he asked, “Is the Tianshi degree of your Tianshi Mansion still being passed down?”
Zhang Qingjing replied: “Yes, it is still being passed down.”
“That……”
Bai Tian’s eyes were as sharp as torches: “The rule that you will die after the inheritance is still there, right?”
Zuo Rutong and Hong Tianbao’s expressions changed instantly when they heard this, and they looked at Zhang Qingjing without confidence. It was no big secret that Longhu Mountain had a heritage, but they did not know that the other party’s heritage was so secretive.
Zhang Qingjing’s expression changed slightly, and he couldn’t help but sigh and bowed, “Yes, it’s still there.”
“No wonder.”
Zuo Ruotong suddenly realized, “No wonder the previous Heavenly Master died not long after you succeeded him. So the real reason is this.”
“Tianshi.”
Hong Tianbao was anxious. He and Zhang Qingjing were also old friends who had known each other for many years. Their friendship was no less than Zuo Rutong’s. “How could your inheritance have such a broken rule? Doesn’t that mean that when Zhang Zhiwei succeeds as the Heavenly Master, you will also…”
Zhang Zhiwei’s strength is obvious to all. If nothing unexpected happens, after the Japanese pirates are driven out of China, he will succeed the Heavenly Master in two or three years, and Zhang Qingjing will naturally…
“No problem, Lao Hong, I have already let go of this kind of thing. This has been the case since ancient times.”
Compared to Hong Tianbao’s worries, Zhang Qingjing, the person involved, looked calm, with no fear of death in his eyes.
He had lived a full life of more than eighty years, and before he died he was able to see the Japanese invaders being driven out of China. He had no regrets in his life.
“Humph, just because it has been this way since ancient times doesn’t mean it has always been right.”
Bai Tian snorted coldly at this moment, and with a wave of her hand, two golden elixirs appeared in her hand, which she then threw to Zhang Qingjing without hesitation.
Without waiting for the other party to ask, Bai Tian explained: “This pill is called the Soul-Restoring Pill. As long as the body still exists in the world, you can live again after taking this pill. You have driven out the Japanese pirates and restored China, so how can I prevent you from enjoying your old age? I will give you this pill!”
Zhang Qingjing looked at the elixir in his hand for a long time without saying a word. He wanted to return it to Tianzun, but his hand could not let go for a long time.
Although he has become indifferent to life and death, how could he be willing to die if he had a chance to live?
He had not seen his disciples recruit other disciples, had not taught his disciples to grow up, had not seen a new country established, had not seen the people live and work in peace, had not seen China become a world power again…
With all the things in this world and the world going on, how many people can really let go?
Those so-called letting go are nothing but seeking but not getting, just like those fat and big-eared monks who always advise others to let go of love and give the other party freedom, but most of them themselves have never been in love.
Isn’t it ridiculous to ask a monk who has never been in love about marriage?
82. The International Mutant Association joins the war, and the 12 Knights of the Round Table. (Old version)
The three northeastern provinces were the provinces that the Japanese occupied the earliest and longest. Due to the non-resistance policy issued by a certain bald man, the Japanese successfully seized the three northeastern provinces in just 4 months, and have now occupied the three northeastern provinces for 8 years.
However, at this moment, the Japanese soldiers who had been advancing towards the inland with great momentum returned to the three northeastern provinces, covered in dust and tattered clothes, and there was no trace of the ambition they had when they first set out to “conquer China in three months”. If there were not a few scattered plaster flags in the team, they would probably have been mistaken for fleeing beggars.
Of course, in fact, they are no different from beggars now. Even now, the identity of beggars is much better than that of the devils. After all, ordinary beggars will not be hunted down by the four sacred beasts…
Because the four sacred beasts were too powerful, plus the powerful equipment given to the aliens during the day, the double buff superimposed combat power directly exploded. The combat power of both sides was completely not at the same level. In just a few months, the Japanese were defeated by the aliens.
Originally there were 2 million Japanese troops across the country, but now there are only a little over 1 million left, and not a single heavy weapon and equipment such as tanks and airplanes is left.
As for the most basic supplies, it’s not to say that there is nothing left, but the Japanese are now at least evolving into the likes of Lord De – going hungry for nine meals out of three days.
“Sato-kun, is the information we just received true?”
The Japanese commander-in-chief of the invasion of China, General Okamura Yasuji, had a dark face and his hands holding the samurai sword were shaking constantly. He had to muster all his strength to barely suppress the uneasiness in his heart.
“Yes…Commander.”
The officer named Sato bent over with his head buried deep in his chest, his voice trembling as well: “The last message sent by the navy is that the mythical beast named [Xuanwu] has already arrived in the South China Sea. The fleet that came to pick us up has now been… completely annihilated, and has all been frozen into ice sculptures and fallen into the sea.”
Ningji Okamura could no longer hold back his anger, so he drew out his samurai sword and slashed it fiercely on the desk in front of him, saying helplessly as he chopped, “Those damned Chinese pigs, trash bugs like them, how could they be blessed by the gods? The four sacred beasts… the four sacred beasts are supposed to be protecting our Great Devil Empire!”
Sato was trembling beside him and dared not speak, not only because of his boss’s anger, but also because he knew that the four sacred beasts had surrounded them tightly. They were not attacking now but were just resting. When the four sacred beasts finished resting, the end they would face might not be hell, but it would definitely not be much better than hell…
Of the million-strong army that was annihilated, at least 90% died at the hands of the four sacred beasts, and basically no intact corpse was left.
Either they were burned to ashes by the Vermillion Bird, chopped into charcoal by the Azure Dragon, or frozen into ice by the Black Tortoise. The worst was to be torn into pieces by the White Tiger. The main point can be summed up in four words – no body left.
Soon, Neiji Okamura collapsed decadently on the chair, and the samurai sword given to him by the Demon Emperor himself was thrown to the ground. His expression revealed powerlessness and frustration.
The four sacred beasts were simply not something they could contend with. Even if their ghost army used the most powerful artillery shells to bombard continuously, they were unable to hurt the enemy at all, not to mention that all their planes and cannons were left on the road and they were even short of bullets. How could they possibly contend with the four sacred beasts under such circumstances?
Even if the four divine beasts do not take action, the powerful alien army alone is enough to wipe them out. It is a desperate situation within a desperate situation.
“Report!”
A Japanese soldier suddenly rushed into the tent. Just as Okamura Neiji was about to start scolding him, the other soldier said first: “Commander, there are several foreigners who claim to be from the International Abnormal Association who want to see you.”
“International Mutant Association?”
Okamura Neiji’s eyes flashed with a gleam of light. Ordinary Japanese soldiers might not know about the International Mutant Association, but as the commander-in-chief of the Japanese soldiers invading China, how could he not know? He nodded immediately and said, “Invite them in immediately.”
“Hi!”
After saluting, the Japanese soldier immediately turned around and ran out of the tent. Soon he returned with several foreigners with hooked noses.
Several foreigners were dressed very strangely, some were wrapped in black robes to look mysterious, some wore old knight armor, and some were dressed like classical princes, but their skin was extremely pale, as if they were lacking blood.
“Mr. Okamura Neiji, you can call me Duke Roman.”
The pale-faced Duke Roman was obviously the core of the group. Looking at the tired-looking Neiji Okamura in front of him, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He raised his neck arrogantly and said, “We are the special envoys of the International Mutant Association. I’m sure you have heard of us.”
Okamura Neiji nodded and asked cautiously, “What brings you here?”
“The Chinese barbarians have crossed the line.”
The Duke’s voice was filled with inexplicable nobility. He snorted coldly and continued, “According to the agreement of the International Mutant Association, Mutants should not be exposed to the public on a large scale.”
“And now they have completely ignored the International Mutant Management Agreement. Not only have they openly joined the war, they have even… sent out the Four Sacred Beasts. If we don’t deal with them quickly, then the Mutants will be completely exposed to the eyes of ordinary people. This is something our association will never allow!”
Okamura Neiji narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively: “So, Your Excellency wants to…”
“Don’t doubt it, we are here to cooperate with you.”
The Duke said coldly: “We will send aliens to help you fight against the aliens and the four sacred beasts in China. After the fight is over, the bodies of the four sacred beasts and the equipment of the aliens will belong to us, and you can get this land.”
Okamura Neiji’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he said with a serious expression: “Are you kidding me, sir? I know much more about the terrifying power of the four divine beasts than you do. Our million-strong army can only be slaughtered in front of them. How can you possibly deal with them?”
The middle-aged knight standing nearby couldn’t help but laugh and said, “Are you a fool? If we didn’t have the confidence to deal with the so-called four sacred beasts, how could we have come all the way here? Wouldn’t that be courting death?”
“That’s right, Mr. Neiji Okamura.”
The Duke also showed an arrogant and confident smile: “They are not the only ones who have the background. We also have the power that is not inferior to the four sacred beasts, or even stronger than them!!!”
After saying this, Duke Roman waved his hand, and a man holding a box next to him walked forward and opened the box in full view of everyone, revealing a broken gun wrapped in rags.
There was some confusion in Okamura Neiji’s eyes, but before he could ask, Roman continued, “This spear is the legendary Spear of Longinus, a divine weapon that once killed God. As long as we use it, the Four Sacred Beasts won’t have to worry about it!”
“The Spear of Longinus?!”
Okamura Neiji let out a light exclamation. He had heard of the name of the Spear of Longinus, but he did not think that the broken spear in front of him could kill the four sacred beasts.
“Don’t worry, we have more than just the Spear of Longinus.”
Duke Roman chuckled and continued, “We brought more than one artifact this time. We even brought the three artifacts from the myths and legends of your Great Devil Empire, the Sword of Ama-no-Kano, the Yasakani no Magatama, and the Eight-foot Mirror. There are more than a dozen artifacts in total, which is more than enough to deal with the four sacred beasts!”
The light in Ningji Okamura’s eyes lit up again. As a Japanese, he might not know what the other sacred artifacts were, but he had grown up hearing the legend of the three sacred artifacts.
“Mr. Okamura Neiji, what do you decide?”
Duke Roman still had an arrogant look on his face: “Besides agreeing to us, do you have any other way out? You are now trapped in the three northeastern provinces with no way out, and those Chinese people will not let you go. You have no other way to go except agreeing to cooperate with us.”
Ningji Okamura fell silent. Although he didn’t want to admit it, what the other party said was indeed true.
After thinking it over, he took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, “Let’s cooperate. What do you need us to do?”
Duke Norman smiled, as if everything was under his control, and said slowly: “It’s very simple. We will send a force of aliens to help you deal with the four sacred beasts, and you need to contain the aliens of China at all costs while we deal with the four sacred beasts. We no longer have the energy to deal with them.”
“no problem.”
Ningji Okamura nodded in agreement, and the two sides officially formed an alliance and then began to arrange a series of specific tasks.
Bai Tian and the others didn’t know about the actions of the International Mutant Association. Of course, even if they knew, he wouldn’t take it to heart and would just laugh.
Originally, he had no reason to take action against Europe, but now that the International Mutant Association has joined the war, he has every reason to deal with the Japanese and then go to Europe to continue wandering around. Maybe he can even take the opportunity to capture some Jews and use them as fuel for the furnace, which will definitely save a lot of coal.
“All troops attack!”
Three days passed in a flash. The alien army and the four sacred beasts that had assembled on the edge of the three northeastern provinces all entered the three northeastern provinces and advanced steadily. The last battle on the land of China had begun.
The battle was nothing more than a one-sided massacre. The Japanese army, which was already at the end of its rope, could no longer put up any effective resistance. The only outcome for them was death if they did not surrender. But even if they surrendered, they might not necessarily survive. After all, some of the aliens had a slightly bad temper, and everyone had to understand that.
“Hahahahaha…that feels so good!”
A strong man was smiling happily. Looking at his simple smile, you could tell that he must be a good man. Even if he accidentally tore the Japanese soldier in half, it was definitely an accident.
“Tsk tsk tsk… I never thought that I, Old Lei, would have the chance to kill someone so happily in my lifetime. How wonderful!”
Someone nearby laughed and scolded, “Old Lei, you bastard, why don’t you leave a few prisoners alive! The Supreme Lord has instructed us to gather 1 million prisoners. With the way you’re killing them now, when will we get enough?”
Lao Lei smiled and didn’t take it to heart at all. He threw away the garbage in his hand and waved his hand, saying, “I didn’t mean it. Elder Tianzun will definitely not take it to heart. Besides, don’t the Japanese still have so many people in their homeland? We will definitely be able to collect enough prisoners when we fight over there!”
“Old Lei is right!”
Many people were cheering and supporting Lao Lei, and they would rather kill the Japanese by mistake than let them go.
The Taoist priest walking in the front listened to the noise behind him and turned back helplessly and said, “I say, can you guys be more careful? We are on the battlefield now, not strolling on the street. Be careful of others shooting at us, okay?”
“Please, Zhang Zhiwei.”
Someone pointed at the golden chain mail on his body and said with a smile: “Don’t you see what we are wearing now? It’s a magic weapon given by the Heavenly Lord. Let alone a cold gun, even a cold cannon we don’t care about it, okay?”
“Okay, you’re awesome.”
Zhang Zhiwei rolled his eyes helplessly, but had to admit that what the other party said was true.
The equipment given by Tianzun is indeed more powerful than the last. Take the [Sage’s Robe] he is wearing now. It not only doubles his [Qi], but also activates a shield if [Qi] is injected into it. The defense is even more abnormal than the Golden Light Spell.
Last time, I was besieged by hundreds of ninjas from the opposite side, but after I activated the shield, no matter how hard the opponents hit me, my defense could not be broken. If the duration had not been a bit short, I would have been able to kill them all by myself!
“By the way, my current merit points are enough to buy a lot of good things, but I don’t know what to buy, hehehe…”
Zhang Zhiwei was feeling a little proud. The merit points he earned were only second to those of his master and the Great Ying Immortal. When the time came, he would get a bunch of goodies back on the mountain to show off. Just thinking about that scene made him tremble with excitement…
Suddenly Zhang Zhiwei stopped and looked ahead with a joking look: “I didn’t expect that at this time, there would still be little mice who wanted to launch a sneak attack?”
“What?!”
The strangers following behind were all stunned and looked ahead in disbelief, unable to believe that someone could get so close to them without being discovered.
“Da…da…da…”
Under the gaze of the crowd, twelve foreigners wearing old knight armor walked out from behind the rocks. The leader was the knight who had followed Duke Roman to meet Okamura Neiji a few days ago.
This time, after the other party came out, his eyes stayed on Zhang Zhiwei, and he told the identities of himself and others in not very fluent Chinese –
“The current twelve Knights of the Round Table of the British Empire.”
83. White Tiger: “Thank you for the snacks!” (Old version)
“So… you are going to join the war too, Duke Roman.”
Zhang Qingjing looked at Duke Roman in front of him expressionlessly. Although he did not make any movement, the other party could not help wanting to retreat.
Resisting the fear in his heart, Duke Roman replied calmly, “Master Zhang, I believe you are aware that you have seriously violated the international regulations on the management of extraordinary people. You are now making enemies with the whole world by exposing yourself to ordinary people on such a large scale!”
“Regulations on the Management of Aliens? Hahahahaha… You really have the nerve to bring this up!”
Zhang Qingjing was intimidating without being angry. He sneered and shouted, “Then tell me, why didn’t you stand up when the Japanese and their aliens were slaughtering the Chinese? Now the situation is reversed, and you come here to bark like dogs?”
“Listen carefully to me, if you get in our way today, I will tear your head off and kick it like a ball!”
Duke Roman’s face gradually darkened, and two scarlet fangs appeared from his mouth: “Damn Taoist priest, do you really think that this Duke is afraid of you?!”
Zhang Qingjing did not answer, but just glanced at Duke Roman and the many vampires beside him, not taking them seriously at all.
“Hehehe… The Tianshi of your Tianshi Mansion is really the same lineage, just as annoying as it was hundreds of years ago.”
A low voice came from the vampire camp, and then several white-haired vampires were seen slowly walking in front of Duke Roman and looking at Zhang Qingjing quietly.
“Prince of the Blood Clan?”
Zhang Qingjing narrowed his eyes. He really didn’t expect that the blood clan would actually send a prince who served as their foundation.
You must know that due to the blood clan’s inheritance method, one blood clan prince will be missing as soon as he dies. The birth of a new prince is not only impossible, but at least very, very difficult. Therefore, the prince basically will not go out unless the sky falls.
However, now they have actually sent out 5 blood clan princes, which already represents most of the blood clan’s strength. Even if they want to deal with me, they don’t need such a lineup, right?
Zhang Qingjing had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he reacted in disbelief and said, “You want to deal with the Four Sacred Beasts?!”
A blood prince sneered and said, “What else? Do you think we came here just to deal with you?”
Another prince of the blood clan stood up and said, “Master Zhang, although you are powerful, you are not powerful enough for us blood clan to mobilize so many troops. Our real target is naturally the four sacred beasts and – Yuanshi Tianzun!”
“By the way, Master Tian, ​​don’t you find it very interesting?”
The prince of the blood clan continued, “It is clear that the gods in the myths of various countries in the world have never appeared for thousands of years, but now your China’s original Tianzun and the four sacred beasts have actually walked out of mythology. Don’t you think this is incredible?”
“If Yuanshi Tianzun really exists, then other gods such as God and Satan in mythology should also really come out of mythology. But why have we never seen them? Then there is only one answer – your so-called Yuanshi Tianzun is simply a fake pretender.”
Zhang Qingjing’s expression remained calm: “So you just want to…kill God?”
“He is not a god at all, but a person who claims to be a god. He is a false god.”
The blood princes raised their noble heads arrogantly, but their eyes were filled with disgusting greed.
There are two ways for the blood clan to become stronger. One is to be given blood by a higher-level vampire, and the other is to absorb the blood of a strong one. The blood clan prince is already at the top of the world. The only thing that can make them continue to become stronger is probably the blood of the four sacred beasts and the blood of Yuanshi Tianzun himself.
“You are simply crazy…”
The corners of Zhang Qingjing’s eyes twitched constantly. He didn’t expect these vampires to be so crazy.
But he was not worried at all. After all, he had witnessed the power of the four sacred beasts and Yuanshi Tianzun, and he knew better than anyone that the other party was not something that mortals could resist. If it were him, he would have no power to resist, let alone the group of stinky bats in front of him.
Just with people like them, they want to kill God?
In this regard, Zhang Qingjing only wants to give them two words – idiots.
The blood princes understood that Zhang Qingjing didn’t think they could do it, but they were not stupid enough to explain their own methods. They still had some intelligence.
“Wright and I will hold him back, and you guys proceed according to the plan.”
Two blood princes stood at the front of the team, and the remaining three princes nodded and turned into bats and flew towards the sacred beast white tiger not far away.
At the same time, thousands of Japanese soldiers emerged from the bushes and opened fire on the alien team without saying anything. All the remaining grenades and howitzers were used.
“Asshole!”
Zhang Qingjing cursed angrily and golden light shone from his body. He turned into a golden Great Wall that blocked the first wave of attacks and successfully bought time for the aliens to get closer.
“superior!”
The two blood princes pounced on them like evil spirits, and the vampires all followed suit. A war between the two sides was about to break out.
Zhang Qingjing snorted coldly, and the golden light immediately turned into white thunder. There was no doubt that it was the most powerful technique of Tianshi Mansion – “Five Thunders Method”.
Thunder is the most yang force in the universe, and it can extremely restrain evil yin energy. The two blood princes are undoubtedly the objects of restraint and feel a fatal crisis from the lightning.
The two men did not dare to be careless at all and quickly used Bleeding Escape to block the lightning, but they were still struck and spit out blood. One of them even had his arm exploded on the spot.
If ordinary people were to be seriously injured at this moment, they would have been fully capable of self-preservation as blood princes, and they immediately used the blood prince’s strongest skill – the sea of ​​blood.
Endless blood spread out from under the feet of the two men, turning the area within a hundred meters into a sea of ​​blood. At the same time, the injuries of the two men healed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the broken arms grew back in just a few seconds.
“I want to see if you can recover after being turned into charcoal!”
Zhang Qingjing was not disappointed at all. He knew the abilities of the blood clan very well. Even for him, it would take some time to kill the blood clan prince.
With the “Five Thunders Method” running at full power, Zhang Qingjing was wrapped in lightning and rushed directly into the sea of ​​blood.
The two blood princes were secretly delighted at the current situation, thinking that the other party was blinded by anger. If they fought like a kite, they might not be their match, but rushing into the sea of ​​blood would be simply courting death.
However, the two were stunned the next second. Zhang Qingjing, whose body was wrapped in lightning, could move freely in the sea of ​​blood. The sea of ​​blood was like a mouse meeting a cat when facing the “Five Thunders Law” and did not dare to get close to it at all.
The blood prince had a gloomy face but had to accept the reality. He could only rely on the blood clan’s almost immortal recovery ability to fight Zhang Qingjing head-on.
The two men were beaten so badly by Zhang Qingjing that they couldn’t even raise their heads, but it was also difficult for Zhang Qingjing to kill them, so the two sides were in a stalemate for a while.
And the rest of the vampires… were beaten badly by the aliens.
The combat power of most vampires is actually not very strong, not to mention that it is still daytime and the yang energy is at its peak, so the strength of ordinary vampires will be suppressed a lot.
As for the aliens, they were all wearing the equipment given to them during the day, and their strength was far beyond that of ordinary vampires. If it weren’t for the assistance of thousands of Japanese soldiers, they could have slaughtered all the vampires in 10 minutes.
At the same time, the other three vampire princes had arrived at the front battlefield. The white tiger, which was hundreds of meters tall and nearly a thousand meters long, was slowly slaughtering the Japanese soldiers. A light slap of its claws on the ground could kill all the Japanese within a radius of hundreds of meters.
The Japanese’s machine guns, cannons, explosives and all other weapons could not hurt the White Tiger, let alone break the protective golden light on the White Tiger’s body, and did not even cause a ripple.
“This monster… has reached its limit. Is there no way to get any closer?”
The other three blood princes had already arrived several hundred meters away from the white tiger. After transforming back into human form, the faces of the three of them became extremely solemn.
If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they really could not believe that there were such terrifying creatures in the world. Its aura alone made it difficult for them, the princes, to breathe. This situation was simply unheard of.
If they wanted to get closer, they would feel a fatal sense of crisis in their hearts. They had no doubt that if they dared to take another step forward, they would be discovered by the white tiger immediately and die on the spot. Even if they opened the sea of ​​blood, there would be no possibility of survival.
“That’s it, let’s follow the plan from now on.”
A blood prince nodded heavily, then took out five items from his arms. The other two also took out four items from their arms respectively, making a total of thirteen items.
If the Pope of the Western Church came here and saw these thirteen items, his eyes would definitely fall to the ground, because these thirteen seemingly ordinary items are actually more important to the blood race than the prince’s heritage –
【Thirteen Sacred Artifacts of the Blood Clan】
Murder key, corpse hand, rotten bracelet, magic puppet, bone harp, blood cup, spirit staff, soul ring, butcher knife, execution axe, magic mirror, ghost lantern, poison bottle.
The thirteen holy artifacts of the vampires correspond to the thirteen clans of the vampires. Each of the holy artifacts possesses incredible power. Legend has it that the person who possesses all thirteen holy artifacts can inherit the power of Cain and become the second ancestor of the vampires.
Of course, whether the legend is true or not is not the point for now, but the fact that all the thirteen holy artifacts are really present at this time is enough to show the determination of the blood clan in the “God-killing Plan”!
The three princes carefully placed the thirteen holy vessels in a circle on the ground, then knelt in a corner, lowered their heads and began to silently chant the spell unique to the vampires.
“I declare with my blood… to the kings…”
“Use blood as a guide… use the vessel as a sacrifice…”
The invisible power gradually emerged with the prayers of the three people. The originally silent Thirteen even began to tremble constantly. Then, flashes of scarlet blood rose from the ground and began to rotate slowly. As the spell was chanted faster and faster, the rotation speed of the holy weapon also continued to increase.
When the spell was completely over, the three of them opened their eyes at the same time, and in the next second they took out the dagger without hesitation and stabbed it into their own hearts…
The prince’s blood gushed out from the wound and all flowed towards the rotating thirteen holy vessels. As the blood was continuously absorbed, the red light on the thirteen holy vessels became more and more intense.
Due to excessive blood loss, the faces of the three people gradually turned pale, but their eyes became brighter and brighter, because they knew that the blood sacrifice had been successful, and what they had to do next was the core of this plan – killing the gods!!!
“Go! Let the glory of the vampires shine again!!”
A blood prince shouted excitedly. The holy weapon seemed to hear his shout and rushed directly to the sky and pounced on the white tiger that was still killing the enemy not far away. An unprecedented fierce battle was about to begin…
“Ah~”
White Tiger turned around and ate all thirteen sacred vessels in one gulp: “Thank you for the little snacks, old friend.”
84. Choosing the wrong opponent will cost you money! (Old version)
“What the hell is this?!”
Looking at Suzaku who casually slapped the legendary god-killing spear, the Spear of Longinus, away, both the Pope and the rest of the Gospel Team stood there in a daze, at a loss as to what to do.
The Spear of Longinus, the weapon that once killed Jesus, the Son of God, is not only stained with the blood of gods, but has also experienced the devout prayers of countless believers for 2,000 years. The power it has accumulated has reached the limit of the mortal world.
However, such a magic gun, after being thrown out with the dual blessing of the Gospel Team and the Pope, was blown away by the wings of Suzaku, and even failed to hurt a feather of the opponent. Who can accept this?
At least the evangelical team and the Pope cannot accept it at all!
“Teach…Teach…Your Holiness…what should we…what should we do next?”
The cardinal next to the Pope was unable to speak clearly, as the situation before them was completely beyond their expectations.
According to their original idea, even if Suzaku, who was hit by the Spear of Longinus, did not die, he should be seriously injured. Then they could go forward to finish him off. But now, if nothing unexpected happens, the opponent should, probably, possibly… Well, the opponent is completely full of health!
If going up now isn’t called finishing off the enemy, then going up now is called committing suicide!
The Pope glanced at the Red Leader, then looked at Suzaku who was still killing everyone in front of him, took a deep breath and turned around.
Just when everyone thought the Pope was going to discuss a new plan with everyone, the Pope suddenly took his left foot, then his right foot, and then…
“Run!!!”
The Pope, who was over 90 years old, burst out with a speed that even Bolt could not match. He ran as fast as he could in the direction away from Suzaku. All that was left behind was the raised dust and the dull gazes of the crowd.
However, their daze did not last long, because just after the Pope ran a few hundred meters, the clear and loud cry of a phoenix exploded in everyone’s ears.
Several cardinals and members of the Gospel Team shuddered and turned around stiffly to see Suzaku staring at them coldly with his crimson eyes.
Due to the flames of Suzaku itself, many places on the battlefield have turned into a sea of ​​fire. The ambient temperature has reached 30 or 40 degrees. Ordinary people will soon die of dehydration here.
But even in such an extremely hot environment, everyone in the Vatican felt their bodies were cold, and even their bones were shivering from the cold, as if they had been stripped naked and buried in the ice and snow of the Antarctic winter…
“Run!!!!”
Not a trace of hesitation, not a trace of delay.
All the members of the Church followed the Pope’s example and turned and ran, no longer caring about their manners. As for the Spear of Longinus that had been knocked away, they could no longer care about it.
However, no matter how fast they run, can they be faster than the flying Suzaku?
Facts proved that they were not as fast as Suzaku. Even though Suzaku let them run ahead for a few minutes, the moment she flapped her wings, the members of the Vatican knew what speed was.
The Vermilion Bird flapped its wings and transformed itself into a scorching firestar that streaked across the sky. Almost in the blink of an eye, it caught up with the members of the Vatican who had already run thousands of meters.
She did not launch any attacking moves. All she did was spread her wings and glided quietly along the ground. However, such a simple action caused all the members of the Vatican to be killed or injured.
No one knew how high the temperature of the Suzaku’s flame was, but when the Suzaku flew across the ground close to the ground, the mountains, rivers, grass, and everything that could be ignited were all ignited by the high temperature the moment the Suzaku slid past, and burned in the blink of an eye.
Members of the Vatican were also included, whether they were the Pope, the Cardinal, ordinary members, and so on, all of them were engulfed by the Suzaku flames, and before they could even utter a scream, they were completely turned into a handful of dust.
And Suzaku never looked down from beginning to end, just like a human accidentally stepping on a few ants while walking, the human would not care, and neither would Suzaku.
There are three more [God-killing] teams that were destroyed like this…
The three princes used the Thirteen Sacred Artifacts of the Blood Clan to kill the White Tiger, but the artifacts were eaten by the White Tiger as soon as they were activated. The three princes were already seriously injured due to the blood sacrifice, and the broken sacred artifacts backfired on them, causing them to faint from the pain in their heads.
This is because the blood clan has strong vitality. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably die on the spot.
Xuanwu was also attacked, and the attackers were from the Western Magicians Association, using the ancient magic circle that they had kept in reserve.
It has to be said that being a magician requires some brains. Among all the attackers, the magicians have undoubtedly done the most thorough homework, and the plans they have formulated have the highest success rate.
Not only did he use the ancient magic circle, but he also took out the few remaining magic stones as the core of the circle. Hundreds of great magicians chanted and cast magic at the same time, allowing the magic circle to burst out with unprecedented power, successfully breaking Xuanwu’s… protective aura, and then restored it to its original state in just one second.
Although he still failed to cause effective damage, he was the best among all the attackers by being able to break the protective aura of Xuanwu.
However, no matter how outstanding he is, since he dared to attack, he will have to be beaten.
As a result, all the magicians were frozen into ice lumps by the thick phlegm of the black snake behind the Xuanwu, floating on the sea waiting for the day to come.
At the same time, where the Azure Dragon is——
“The little devils actually have this trick?”
During the day, he looked at the trembling bronze sword in his hand, and looked left and right, up and down, and finally found four small words on the hilt – Ame no Murakumo Sword.
“The Kusanagi sword…wait, isn’t this one of the four sacred weapons in the Sakura legend?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Bai Tian was shocked. He didn’t expect that the Sakura Country in “Under One Person” actually had a magical weapon, and they used it to launch a sneak attack on Qinglong.
If I hadn’t been bored and ran to the scene, I’m afraid that when this sword hits Qinglong again… it would break into two pieces, and then I would get a broken sword!
“Since the Murasakibara sword is real, then the remaining three… ugh, it should be two. Abe Kirito has not yet been born.”
Bai Tian looked at the Yin Yang Master on the ground with sparkling eyes. He immediately patted Qing Long’s big head, pointed at the Yin Yang Masters and called out: “Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin, catch all those people over there. Remember not to kill them. I still want to get their other two artifacts!”
Qinglong hummed softly and leaned over to look at the ants below. His eyes fixed and the sky and earth suddenly changed color. An endless gale rushed towards the Yin-Yang Master like a tidal wave.
“Monster… This is not a monster that we can create!!!”
“It’s really God, this is the real God!!”
Ever since Bai Tian easily caught the sword of Ame-no-Murakumo just now, the Onmyojis have been in a state of panic.
They had clearly already used the most powerful Yin-Yang magic, the medium for the magic was the three legendary artifacts, and they had also gathered all the elite Yin-Yang masters of the Great Devil Empire to cast the magic together, but they still couldn’t break Qinglong’s defense. Such a huge contrast directly broke their hearts, and now the only thing they wanted to do was to escape from here.
However, before they could escape, unprecedented strong winds came howling from all directions, forming a wall of wind that trapped all the Onmyojis in place.
Many Onmyojis wanted to use their Onmyoji magic to seize control of the wind and thus have a chance to escape, but how could they take away the control of the wind that Qinglong manipulated?
Not only did they fail to seize control, but Qinglong became so angry that he increased the wind speed. The terrifying wind pressure pinned all the Onmyojis to the ground on the spot, and they couldn’t even move a little finger.
Bai Tian was not in a hurry to go there, but instead ordered Qinglong to continue cleaning the battlefield.
Soon the remaining Japanese soldiers were all killed or injured. When the aliens finally had their hands free, he jumped down from the top of the Azure Dragon and slowly floated to the location of the Onmyojis.
“Why did the Lord come here in person?!∑(0Д0)?!”
The aliens who were still cleaning the battlefield were shocked to see the day falling. They didn’t even bother to continue cleaning the battlefield and ran towards where the day was.
When Bai Tian floated to the ground, the wind wall was surrounded by strange people. After seeing Bai Tian, ​​they all bowed to him and said, “We pay our respects to the Heavenly Lord!”
Bai Tian waved his hand and Qing Long also politely retracted the wind wall. The Onmyojis who were pressed to the ground and unable to breathe finally got a chance to catch their breath.
“Hoo…Hoo…”
The Onmyojis were gasping for breath. They were suppressed by the hurricane and it was very difficult for them to breathe. If the day had come a little later, many of them would probably have died from lack of oxygen.
Because Bai Tian did not give any orders, the aliens did not take any action, and the Onmyojis did not make any moves either, all looking at Bai Tian nervously.
After the Onmyojis recovered a little, one of them, who was most gorgeously dressed, walked up with difficulty, and then knelt down in front of Bai Tian without saying a word.
The other party said in his not-so-fluent Chinese: “I am the current Great Onmyoji Abe Tadayuki, and I would like to pay my respects to Yuanshi Tianzun!”
Obviously, the other party had guessed Bai Tian’s [identity] from the previous conversation, and this sentence immediately aroused the indignation of many strangers. Everyone’s eyes were telling the same thing: “Our Yuanshi Tianzun, is it possible for a damned little devil like you to worship him?”
Fortunately, we are at the scene during the day, otherwise Abe Tadayuki would definitely be beaten to death by the crowd, and even if he didn’t die, he would be seriously injured.
However, even though no one took action, Abe Tadayuki was still sweating profusely. The murderous intent around him made him dare not move at all.
Bai Tian remained aloof, and after a long while, he said in a teasing tone: “Great Yin-Yang Master? You are just stealing a little bit of our Five Elements Technique to practice this unorthodox method. How dare you call yourself a Great Yin-Yang Master?”
Abe Tadayuki and others felt very aggrieved, but they had no courage to refute Bai Tian. The only thing they could do was to bury their heads deeply in their knees. After all, the spirit of craftsmanship was what they were best at and it was the only thing they could show off now.
“Tell me about it~”
Bai Tian took out the Tian Congyun from the storage space and said, “Where are the remaining three…two artifacts of your little devil country? Hand them over to me now, and I can grant you a decent death.”
“Tianzun!”
Abe Tadayuki gritted his teeth under pressure and said, “I am willing to give up the other two artifacts. I also know that the sins I have committed are unforgivable, but…but if you can spare our lives, we can do anything!”
“Bold!”
An irritable stranger stood up, pointed at Abe Tadayuki’s nose and cursed: “You guys are worthy of bargaining with the Heavenly Lord? Why don’t you take a piss and look in the mirror to see what kind of person you are!”
Bai Tian did not speak, but his gradually cold eyes told his answer. He raised his left hand slightly and the wind blew past everyone’s ears again.
“Wait, Tianzun!”
Abe Tadayuki was so frightened that cold sweats broke out. He knew that if he did not show his value, then what awaited them would be torn to pieces by the strong wind.
Facing a life-and-death crisis, he could no longer care about anything else. He gritted his teeth and spoke out the secret buried deep in his heart: “I know a secret! The secret of a big devil empire! They know that this war cannot be won…so their real purpose…the real purpose of their top leaders is to steal…to steal China’s dragon veins!”
85. The war of aggression against China is over, and the next is the war of aggression against Japan! (Old version)
What is dragon vein?
That is the foundation of a country. A country with dragon veins will be blessed by heaven and earth and develop rapidly. Losing the dragon veins will not only lose the blessing, but may even cause the country to suffer from disasters.
“Fuck you, you little brats really deserve to die!”
After hearing the secret told by Abe Tadayuki, the stranger who knew what dragon veins were was so angry that his eyes were about to spit fire. If the Japanese had not been present during the day, they would have been chopped into meat sauce and fed to dogs… although the dogs might not eat it.
“It’s the order of the Ghost Emperor…”
Abe Tadayuki continued with a cold sweat, “They know that they have no chance of winning this war, so they set their sights on China’s dragon veins, and they have already… they have successfully taken away one of China’s dragon veins.”
Everyone became upset when they heard that the dragon vein had been taken away, because that was the dragon vein that represented the foundation of the country.
Although there is more than one dragon vein in China, the value of any one of them cannot be measured by money. Moreover, they belong to China no matter what, not the Japanese. They can refuse them, but that does not mean the Japanese can steal them!
“Quiet.”
Contrary to the restlessness of all the strange people, Bai Tian was unmoved by the matter, as if what was taken away was not the dragon vein, but the lizards that could be seen everywhere.
“Are you guys stupid?”
Bai Tian glanced at the strangers in a haughty manner, and the noisy crowd instantly quieted down, shrinking their necks like quails, for fear of upsetting Bai Tian.
Bai Tian said calmly: “Have you forgotten our goal? The mission I have ordered is not just to drive out the Japanese pirates, but to completely destroy them.”
“When their country is completely destroyed, won’t all the dragon veins we take away return to us? So what do you have to worry about?”
The Yin Yang Masters looked up in disbelief. Abe Tadayuki said in horror, “Tianzun, you… we can surrender. We can even abolish the emperor. Please don’t… please leave us a way out. Our children, and those women and the elderly, they are all innocent!”
After saying this, Abe Tadayuki started to kowtow continuously, and the other Onmyojis all followed suit, their heads hitting the ground with a bang, and no one dared to stop even though they were bleeding profusely.
Because they know that the fate of the Sakura Country is now in their hands. If they cannot reverse the plan during the day, then their relatives, their children, their parents, etc., including the Great Devil Empire, will all be reduced to ashes under the wrath of the other side, and there will be no possibility of survival.
“innocent?”
Bai Tian narrowed his eyes and felt a surge of anger in his heart. It was not pretended anger, but real anger.
He stepped forward and stepped on Abe Tadayuki’s head, and with a little force he pressed his head into the ground. The other party was immediately in a state of suffocation, but did not dare to resist at all. Of course, even if he wanted to resist, he did not have the strength to do so.
“Don’t you think it’s a little ridiculous that you say innocent?”
Bai Tian angrily cursed: “Are the people of the three northeastern provinces not innocent? Are the 300,000 people in the Nanjing Massacre not innocent? Are the women who were captured by Unit 731 for human experiments not innocent? The Port Arthur Massacre, the Hundred-Man Killing Incident, the Jinan Massacre, the Chongqing Bombing, the Shanxi Massacre… Uh, it seems that this incident has not happened in Shanxi yet?”
“Who cares? Anyway, you little devils are the least qualified to talk about innocence, and you don’t deserve my forgiveness!”
“I… Bah, listen to me, I am going to kill you, your devil country will be destroyed! I can’t stop anyone from coming here! I will destroy anyone who dares to stop me!”
“What are you still looking at? Catch them all!”
At Bai Tian’s command, Yi Ren immediately took action and tied up all the Yin-Yang masters like dumplings and took them into custody.
After all the Onmyojis were arrested, Bai Tian turned around and reported back the news from other battlefields.
Baihu was assassinated by the vampire clan, and as a result, the thirteen sacred artifacts of the blood clan were eaten by Baihu in one bite. Three of the five blood princes were captured, and the remaining two were… Zhang Qingjing respected the enemy very much, so he would not accept surrender.
There was a high probability that Suzaku was ambushed by the Vatican. As for why it was a high probability, it was because they were burned so thoroughly that they were difficult to identify.
In the end, it was thanks to the spiral spear found by the aliens. After some people recognized it as the Spear of Longinus, they were able to barely confirm that the person who attacked should be called the Holy See.
Xuanwu was ambushed by the Magicians Association, and the aliens are trying their best to dig them out of the ice. However, since the ice in Xuanwu is too hard, the excavation progress is slow, and it is still unknown how many people will be left alive.
After receiving the news during the day, he almost couldn’t help laughing out loud.
If they were the four native sacred beasts of “Under One Person”, there might indeed be a possibility of their demise, but the problem is that the four sacred beasts brought by Bai Tian were not native!
The current situation is equivalent to a novice village with a maximum level of 10, but during the day a max-level boss returns with cheats, and not only is he level 100, but the four sacred beasts are also level 100. However, the guys in the novice village think they are only level 10.
After rounding off, I felt that I had the upper hand, so adhering to the theory that “the bold will die of overeating, and the timid will die of starvation”, I brought all my belongings to [Slayer] in the hope of getting some big money.
As a result, after the fight started, I found out that the opponent was actually level 100, so I lost everything I had.
Not only did the vampires lose five princes, but more importantly, all of their thirteen sacred artifacts were destroyed.
Not only has the current Pope passed away, but the most important Spear of Longinus has also fallen into the hands of aliens. It is not only a pipe dream to take it back, but it will at least cost a lot.
As for the Magicians Association… I can’t say that it was completely wiped out, but there probably aren’t many left. The difficulty of redeveloping it is no less than the difficulty of the Chinese football team making it into the top three in the World Cup.
The one who suffered the most was naturally the Onmyoji. Not only was the Great Onmyoji captured, but even the three sacred artifacts fell into Bai Tian’s hands.
That’s right, now the three sacred weapons of the Devil Country have all been obtained by Bai Tian!
The sword of Ame-no-Musou, the Yasakani no Magatama, and the Eight-foot Mirror were all on Abe Tadayuki. They were searched out by the aliens when he was captured, and naturally handed over to Bai Tian.
Of course, the so-called three artifacts are completely useless during the day. After all, they are at most level 10 equipment, and what use can they be when he is already level 100?
However, as a collector, he certainly cannot let it go. When a museum is built in MC in the future, this thing can be hung there as a souvenir.
However, compared to the three sacred artifacts, what made Bai Tian most happy was the intervention of the International Superhuman Association, because in this way – he could openly attack the State of Europa!
If they had not intervened, he would have been too embarrassed to go to Europe to hang out during the day. After all, the role he was playing now was Yuanshi Tianzun, and it would be a loss of status if he started out without a name.
But now they were the ones who started it, so I have every reason to cause trouble, hehehehehehe…
They even started planning what to do during the day. The first thing was to move the other party’s Louvre, and then to take off the Queen of England’s pants… They pulled out the rubber band in the pants, made it into a slingshot and used it to hit the glass windows of Notre Dame.
That scene is exciting just thinking about it!
He rolled around excitedly on Qinglong’s head during the day. After composing himself a little, he immediately ordered the attack to continue, aiming to eliminate all the Japanese pirates in China within three days!
Due to the orders given during the day, the aliens’ offensive became more and more fierce. Everyone gave 200% of their strength and even worked day and night just to kill one more Japanese soldier.
On the first day, Liaoning was liberated, 500,000 Japanese soldiers were annihilated and 30,000 were captured.
On the second day, Jilin was liberated, 240,000 Japanese soldiers were annihilated and 20,000 were captured.
On the third day, Heilongjiang was liberated, 350,000 Japanese soldiers were annihilated and 40,000 were captured.
In just three days, the three northeastern provinces were completely conquered. Except for nearly 100,000 prisoners, no wild devils were seen in the three northeastern provinces.
“Victory! We won!”
“I will be an anti-Japanese hero in the future! Hahahahahahaha…”
“Damn it, I only killed 500 devils, and this little bit of merit can only be exchanged for two pieces of equipment.”
“Two is good enough. I worked so hard to kill more than 300 of them. I can’t compete with those animals!”
“By the way, how do those people from Jishidiang earn points?”
“They are in charge of logistics and they earn more points from treatment than us. Their points are all above 1,000. Are you the only one who is worried about them?”
When the last Japanese soldier surrendered and was captured, it marked the end of the War of Resistance.
In this moment that will go down in history, whether it is the Wudang Sect, the disciples of Mount Longhu, even the disciples of Quanxing, or the ordinary soldiers who assisted in the battle, they all forgot the huge gap between their identities at this moment, hugged each other and cried, shouted to the sky, and sang songs for the victory!
No one proposed it and no one took the lead, but everyone spontaneously held a banquet.
They built a bonfire, hunted some game from the mountains, got some wine, and began to celebrate in the open air, celebrating the victory that had finally arrived!
The banquet lasted from the end of the battle until the evening. No one disturbed or stopped it, as if everything was a convention.
During the day, he stood on the top of a mountain not far away, quietly looking at the celebrating crowd below, with a faint smile on his face.
Although he is no longer a human being, today’s victory makes him sincerely happy.
“When I find my way home, I can show off in front of others.”
He was in a cheerful mood during the day, and there were four old men standing right behind him.
Zhang Qingjing bowed to Bai Tian. Unlike the perfunctory attitude at the beginning, there was now a look of real respect in his eyes.
Regardless of whether Bai Tian is actually [Yuanshi Tianzun], based on his supreme achievements in leading people to eliminate Japanese pirates, restore China, and restore peace and order to the world, what’s wrong with calling him [Yuanshi Tianzun]?
“It’s just the few of us here, can you stop pretending? I’m tired of you… Do you know how tiring it is to pretend to be serious every day?”
Bai Tian stretched lazily and glanced at Zhang Qingjing and others. He had actually realized long ago that these old foxes in front of him had probably seen through his disguise when they first met.
“Hahahahahaha, Tianzun, I don’t understand what you said.”
Zhang Qingjing pretended to be confused and deliberately teased: “You are the Supreme God, who dares to pretend to be you? Could it be some naughty kid?”
“Damn Taoist priest, who are you calling a brat! (▼ヘ▼#)”
Bai Tian’s eyes suddenly bulged with anger, and he pointed at Zhang Qingjing’s nose and cursed: “Don’t think that I dare not beat you. If you dare to say that I am young again, I will find a place to dig a hole and bury you alive!”
“I won’t say it, I won’t say it…”
Zhang Qingjing quickly shook his head. What others said might be false, but the other party might really do it. The Heavenly Master’s Degree had not been passed down yet, and he couldn’t die.
Bai Tian snorted arrogantly, then looked at Tang Jia Ren puzzledly, “Where did I expose myself? I feel like I’m pretending pretty well!”
Tang Jiaren’s eyes twitched, and he said helplessly: “Tianzun, first of all… I admit that Yuanshi Tianzun does have many incarnations, but the problem is that his incarnation cannot be white-haired, and it is even more impossible to be a child less than four feet tall…”
“You’re talking nonsense! I’m 1.2 meters tall! You’re slandering me! (▼皿▼#)”
Tang Jiaren pulled out a ruler expressionlessly: “Do you want to measure it on the spot?”
Bai Tian paused for a moment, turned around, blushed and said through gritted teeth: “Just pretend I didn’t say anything.”
It is impossible to measure his height, and it will never be possible in this lifetime. As long as he doesn’t measure it, then according to the principles of quantum mechanics, his height is 1.2 meters. Anyone who refutes this will die! (▼皿▼#)
Tang Jiaren almost wanted to roll his eyes, but he managed to hold back and continued to point out Bai Tian’s mistakes: “Also, the way you speak is really weird. The pronunciation during the Tang Dynasty was completely different from ours. You can tell from the way you speak that you are pretending to be an ancient person. And most importantly, Yuanshi Tianzun cannot be dressed like you.”
“Um……”
Bai Tian glanced at the T-shirt and shorts he was wearing and couldn’t help but frown. There are so many genders in the Beautiful Country, so what’s wrong with Yuanshi Tianzun having a few more clothes?
There is nothing wrong with Lao Jiu!!!
“Tsk, is there something wrong with paying attention to so many details?”
I pouted in dissatisfaction during the day, but I still wrote down these questions one by one. Maybe one day I will have to play another role, and my success rate will be higher then.
Tang Jiaren shook his head helplessly. It wasn’t that he was too particular about details. The key point was that they didn’t pay attention to any details during the role-playing during the day. They couldn’t pretend not to notice it!
Bai Tian sighed and said, “I’ll pay attention next time. If you have anything else you want to ask, you can ask now.”
Zhang Qingjing and the others looked at each other, and then Zhang Qingjing stepped forward and asked, “Tianzun, what should we do next? Should we rest for a while and then head to the mainland of the devil country?”
Bai Tian was a little surprised: “Don’t you want to know my real identity? Do you want to know who I am?”
Zhang Qingjing smiled and said, “This kind of thing doesn’t matter. If we had just met, we might still be worried, but now you have proved with your actions that you are not a bad person. Since you are not a bad person, what’s the harm in not knowing your origins and identity?”
Tang Jiaren stepped forward and said, “Tianzun, with your current achievements, even if you are not the real [Yuanshi Tianzun], to me in China, you are no different from the real Yuanshi Tianzun. I, Tang Jiaren, will be convinced by calling you [Tianzun]!”
“If anyone says something bad about me, I can send them to see the King of Hell for free!”
“That’s what you said!”
Bai Tian grinned, then turned around and acted like a playwright again, waving his expressionless hand: “Pass my order, the entire army will rest for three days. After three days, everyone will board Xuanwu and head to the devil country to annihilate it in one fell swoop.”
86. Thanks to my friend for the reward for Zhuque Luanwu! (Old version)
The Great Devil Empire—is dead.
Facts have proved that the Japs have reached their dead end, and the fleet at sea is simply unable to stop the four sacred beasts.
The only resistance they could offer was to station all the remaining troops and fleets on the coast and make the most futile struggle at the last moment, even though they all knew that the outcome would not change at all.
Xuanwu is the largest of the four sacred beasts. Even with a force of nearly 100,000 stationed on its shell, there is still plenty of room. Its four legs are like pillars supporting the sky, moving forward steadily in the ocean thousands of meters deep. With just one step, it can cross a distance of several kilometers.
They set out in the morning and before noon, everyone had already seen Guizi Island appear on the horizon, as well as hundreds of warships docked along the coast. Of course, based on the principle of light, the Japanese on the opposite side also successfully knew of Xuanwu’s arrival.
“Here they come…They are coming!!”
“What kind of monster is this? Can we really win?”
“Long live the Emperor…May the Emperor bless you…”
As soon as the four divine beasts appeared, the battle line was in turmoil for an instant. Every one of the lower-level soldiers was frightened to the point of looking pale and bloodless.
They already knew about the [tragedy] in China, where more than 2 million Japanese soldiers died without a burial place. However, now this group of terrible [devils] did not want to let them go and even crossed the sea to kill them all.
“Everyone, stay calm, stay in your positions, and be ready to fight the enemy!!!”
The officers were also trembling, but they still tried their best to maintain order in the army. However, humans are not emotionless machines after all, not to mention that the enemy they are about to face is a terrifying existence that is absolutely impossible to defeat.
The lower-level order of the army was already difficult to maintain, and the higher-ups did not want to continue fighting at the moment and wanted to surrender and seek peace, but there was no one to send due to lack of sexual desire.
The ninjas and onmyojis were almost all killed or injured, and the only ones left were the local monsters, but the monsters would not listen to them, not to mention letting them face the four sacred beasts head-on. This is like an old man eating arsenic – aren’t they tired of living?
Moreover, the other party did not look like the kind of people who would agree to peace. Everyone knew their purpose here, which was to grind [them] and their [country] into dust and ashes.
This is no longer a question of whether they want to fight, but whether the other party is willing to stop, and the answer is clear.
The four sacred beasts gradually approached. The world was silent at this moment. Everyone knew that this was the last calm before the storm was about to come.
This tranquility lasted until the four beasts came within range…
“Fire!!!!”
“BOOM—BOOM—BOOM—”
Hundreds of warships that had been prepared long ago opened fire the moment the order was given, one shell after another. Thousands and thousands of shells almost covered the sky, and fell towards the four sacred beasts like raindrops.
The Azure Dragon let out a low roar and thunder surged. Just when it wanted to control the thunder to shoot down all the shells, its movements suddenly paused and the attack it was about to launch slowly dissipated.
“Look at Tianzun, he wants to…”
Just when everyone was confused, they saw Bai Tian stepping on the void, walking step by step to the front of Xuanwu, facing thousands of artillery shells with a calm expression.
“It’s finally time for me to show off!~\(≧▽≦)/~”
Although he remained calm on the surface during the day, he was already dancing in his heart. Facing the incoming artillery shells, he said calmly, “You invaded China, massacred our people, and destroyed our city-states. This is truly a heinous crime. You should be thrown into the eighteenth level of purgatory and never be able to be reborn. Now you dare to resist instead of surrendering?”
“Today, I will enforce justice on behalf of Heaven – I will punish you!”
While speaking, Bai Tian appeared to be making seals with his hands, but in fact he was secretly launching Lu Bu’s ultimate move in “Guardians of the Sword Pavilion” – Suzaku Dance.
Under the stimulation of the daytime’s disregard for energy consumption, a golden flame was born between the palms of his hands. Then, looking at the incoming rain of shells, he turned his palms to push the golden flame forward.
The sound of the phoenix’s cry resounded through the sky, but this time it was not the Vermillion Bird that was singing, but rather it came from the ball of fire. And it was not just one cry, but several, dozens, even hundreds of cries superimposed on each other.
Originally, the flame was only the size of a turtle when it was pushed out, but the moment it was pushed out, the flame immediately grew in the wind and turned into a golden sun with a diameter of several thousand meters.
From the sky up to the deep sea, the light dispels all the shadows between heaven and earth.
The absolute high temperature almost ignited the sea. The sea water within a radius of tens of kilometers was boiling directly, and all the fish in the range were cooked in just a few seconds.
As for the flying shells, they were melted into molten iron by the high temperature before they made contact, and turned into scrap copper and iron when they fell into the sea. None of the tens of thousands of shells escaped this fate.
Including Zhang Qingjing, Zuo Rutong and others, everyone present stared blankly at the second sun that appeared above the sea level.
All legends describe the greatness of the gods, either telling of their selflessness or warning of the gods’ power.
However, as the times moved toward science and technology, people’s awe of gods gradually declined, because people believed in their own guns and missiles, and believed that even if gods were hit by an atomic bomb, they would still die.
However, it was not until the moment they took action during the day that they realized that there was still an insurmountable gap between gods and mortals.
But just when they thought they understood the gods, Bai Tian waved her hand and the sun shattered, and beneath the cracks came the clear cry of a phoenix.
When the [Sun] was completely shattered, hundreds of thousands of Vermilion Birds came into the world, fluttering and dancing between heaven and earth, composing a funeral march with their cries.
When Bai Tian had an idea, the Suzaku that were still dancing stopped dancing at the same time, let out a phoenix cry and turned into scorching meteors, their elegant figures falling towards the direction of the Japanese troops without hesitation – the real Suzaku Dance.
“Run! Run!!!”
The Japs’ Gao Cheng no longer had to worry about maintaining order, because the Japs had completely lost their fighting spirit.
On the boat, on the shore, holding guns, driving tanks, flying planes, etc., all the Japanese soldiers, no matter who they were or what position they held, at this moment desperately fled to the rear, because they knew that this place would soon turn into a living hell.
Unfortunately, they could not outrun Suzaku. The people of the Vatican had already verified this with their own experience, not to mention that the number of Suzaku chasing them was at least three digits.
When Suzaku fell to the mortal world, the battlefield turned into a sea of ​​fire in an instant. The fleet that the Japanese were so proud of turned into molten iron in an instant. As for the Japanese soldiers, they were either burned to ashes directly or desperately stepped towards death under the scorching heat. Due to the high temperature, they could not even wail.
By the time all the Suzaku had disappeared, only one in a hundred Japanese soldiers stationed there were left, and those who survived had all suffered severe burns and were unable to move, let alone fight back.
Faced with such a terrifying attack, the aliens were so frightened that they didn’t even dare to breathe.
Looking at the figure still standing in the sky, in addition to the original awe in their eyes, there was also an lingering fear in the depths of their eyes. At the same time, they were somewhat fortunate, fortunate that the one in the sky was their own original sky. If it was an enemy, they couldn’t imagine how desperate they would be.
“According to the procedure of writing a novel, should I feel sick, miserable…and guilty now?”
During the day, he looked down at the hell on earth that he had created with his own hands and talked to himself.
According to the convention of writing novels, after the protagonist kills the first enemy with his own hands, the author always has to write something to reflect his psychological changes. Usually, he feels a little nauseous at first, but after a few seconds, he can gradually accept it. But now…
“But why do I just feel good? I even have the urge to masturbate again… Could it be that I am a natural born killer?”
To be honest, Bai Tian underestimated himself a little. He wiped out the lives of millions of people with one move. This record exceeded what Bai Qi had achieved in his entire life.
It is no exaggeration to say that if this matter gets out, every killer who sees him will have to kowtow to him first, and Jason and Freddy will have to kneel on the ground and shout, “Welcome, ancestor!”
“Could it be because the people he killed were Japanese devils… Never mind, if I can’t figure it out, I’m too lazy to think about it.”
As the owner of the innate holy body of a happy person, Bai Tian obviously has a perfectly thick nerve. He will directly take over things that he doesn’t understand. Anyway, he can’t kill people. Whoever says he is him will be killed… Bah, let the goblins beat him to death!
After the communication, my mood during the day became cheerful again. I returned to sit on top of Xuanwu’s head, eating delicious food and singing songs, leisurely admiring the purgatory paradise on earth that I had created with my own hands, and planned to wait until the ambient temperature dropped before going back.
In fact, Bai Tian did not know that Chaos Demons had no [humanity]. What they possessed was [demonic nature] and… complete [madness].
As Bai Tian was originally a [human] with [humanity], after he became the Chaos Demon, his [humanity] helped him successfully eliminate the [madness] that came with the Chaos Demon, so that he would not become the new Azathoth.
But he is still inevitably affected by the [Demon God’s Nature], and the demon will only be sad because of the death of ants?
Not to mention just a few million lives, even the destruction of the world and the end of the universe are nothing but passing clouds to the Chaos Demons. In front of their endless lives, everything seems insignificant and ridiculous.
Fortunately, Bai Tian still possesses [humanity], which is the biggest difference between him and other Chaos Demons.
He has achieved a perfect balance between [humanity] and [demon nature], allowing him to be as indifferent to life as a demon, but also to become true friends with ordinary people. He can completely ignore the feelings of others in order to achieve his own goals, but will also consider the feelings of his companions at times.
He is the Chaos God who controls the rules of the game, but he is also a human being with humanity.
He is the most special Chaos Demon and also the most special person.
Of course, this is just the beginning of the journey, and no one can predict who he will be at the end of the journey.
87. Shennong Ding, the coffin of punishment with thousands of cuts! (Old version)
When the last defenders were wiped out during the day, the Japanese were completely reduced to lambs to be slaughtered and no longer had any power to resist.
Therefore, when the army on Xuanwu’s back landed, they successfully reached the capital Tokyo with almost no obstruction. Then, in less than three days, the four major islands of the Guizi Kingdom fell one after another. By the morning of the fourth day, the Guizi Kingdom had completely become the smoke of history. The war that lasted for nearly ten years finally came to an end at this moment.
Tokyo Imperial Palace——
“Is that all the people?”
Although the battle was won, he couldn’t be happy at all during the day. The army of one million potato diggers that he had planned to have was only around 600,000 strong so far. How could he be happy with such a result?
“Tianzun, there is really no one.”
Zhang Qingjing shook his head helplessly and said, “The total number of Japanese troops on the mainland was already small. When you landed, you killed more than a million of them in one day and almost wiped out all of them. You only captured a few thousand people across the country. There is really no way to deal with the rest.”
Bai Tian scratched his head in annoyance, then slapped his thigh, glared at Zhang Qingjing fiercely and said, “Couldn’t you stop me when I started it? I can’t even get enough people together now. It will be embarrassing for me to go back like this!”
Zhang Qingjing said that she didn’t want to talk, so he couldn’t stop her even if he wanted to!
Don’t you think about how terrifying the move you used was? If you dared to step out of Xuanwu’s protective divine light, you would be roasted into a pile of charcoal in less than three seconds. In this situation, what could he use to stop it? Life?
Bai Tian also knew that he was in the wrong, so he turned his head away and pouted, saying, “Forget it. I am a generous man and I won’t argue with you. 600,000 is 600,000. It’s almost there. If it really doesn’t work… I’ll go to Europe to make some money!”
During the day, I praised myself for my cleverness and almost forgot that this was World War II. Old Xier didn’t have much else to offer, but he had a lot. If I went to help him digest some of the things, he would definitely nod in agreement. Maybe we could even become a long-term strategic partnership. By then, I would never lack fuel again!
“You should at least behave like a human being…”
Zhang Qingjing knew a little about the situation in Europe, and couldn’t help but get a headache when he heard what happened during the day.
Although the Jews are indeed not good people, there are still some innocent people among them. Although the proportion may be very, very… very small, as the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain, he still feels a little bit uncomfortable about such things.
“Old Heavenly Master, do you know?”
Bai Tian smiled evilly: “The most important thing in life is timing~”
Zhang Qingjing: “……………………”
Since his identity was revealed, if there were no outsiders present, he would not have to put on airs and pretend to be Yuanshi Tianzun during the day.
However, if possible, Zhang Qingjing felt that he should have continued to pretend to be ignorant even though he knew the truth. At least he wouldn’t have to endure the torture during the day like he is now. His brain is really getting worse day by day!
“Tianzun, Master!”
The door of the palace was pushed open, and what came into view was a tall and strong young man in a Taoist robe with an unruly smile on his face. He was the future Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain and the ceiling combat force of “Under One Person” – Zhang Zhiwei.
However, Zhang Zhiwei was only in his twenties at the moment. He had not experienced the Jiashen Rebellion and his mind was still immature. Although his strength was already strong, he was frivolous and unserious all day long.
“Zhang Zhiwei!”
Zhang Qingjing was furious. He pointed at the other person’s nose and cursed: “How many times have I told you? Knock, knock, you dare to barge in here. Is there anything you can’t do?”
“Master, I have something urgent to do.”
Zhang Zhiwei shrank his neck weakly. He didn’t dare to confront Zhang Qingjing, otherwise the other party would beat him to death!
“Okay, don’t make a fuss.”
Bai Tian had already put on his airs again the moment Zhang Zhiwei walked in, as if the person who had just told the hell joke had nothing to do with him. He did it so quickly that Zhang Qingjing couldn’t help twitching his eyes.
Bai Tian said calmly: “What do you have to report?”
Zhang Zhiwei said quickly, his face still showing uncontrollable excitement: “We have caught the Ghost Emperor’s bastard! He actually dug a tunnel in the palace that leads directly to the underground river. If we hadn’t had someone who knew the earth escape technique and searched the palace inside and out, he would have escaped.”
“good!”
Zhang Qingjing couldn’t help but cheer. The Ghost Emperor was the source of the war. It was this grandson who ordered the war of aggression against China. If they really let this guy escape, they would probably be woken up by anger at night!
Bai Tian couldn’t help but narrow his eyes, and after thinking for a moment, he gave the order: “Ask who knows how to chop into pieces. Doesn’t the Ghost King like killing people? If so, we will cut him as many times as the number of people who died in China because of this war!”
Zhang Zhiwei’s eyes lit up, but he frowned again soon: “Tianzun, I’m afraid he can’t withstand so many swords, right?”
“Don’t we have some remaining healing medicine that I gave you?”
Bai Tian said: “When he is about to die, give him a bottle of medicine. When he dies, come to me and get a resurrection pill to revive him… Wait, isn’t this a waste?”
Bai Tian felt that doing so was a waste of resources. Although those healing medicines were worthless to him, it was not good to waste them all on these scum. They were not worth the price.
“Yes, yes, it is indeed a bit wasteful!”
Zhang Zhiwei and Zhang Qingjing looked at each other and nodded quickly. The healing medicines given during the day were extremely effective. No matter what kind of injury you suffered, whether it was a hidden injury left over from practicing martial arts, or even a broken limb, it could be healed easily!
Such miraculous effects are simply the legendary panacea, and its value cannot be measured by money. Therefore, unless the injury is really serious to the point of dying, they will save it like a treasure and are reluctant to use it.
“Wait, don’t I still have a few artifacts?!”
Bai Tian suddenly remembered that he still had the nine artifacts from “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” in his hand.
The Shennong Ding and Nuwa Stone both have healing functions. In addition to making medicine and elixirs, the Shennong Ding can also restore the health of all living things within a certain range. It is a perfect match for the death toll that the Ghost King and his men are about to experience!
“I already have a solution for this matter.”
Bai Tian ordered: “Just take them to the execution ground to be punished. As for their life and death, I will be responsible for it myself. I want them to live a life worse than death. Even if they want to die, it is not their choice… The same goes for those high-ranking military officials and government leaders. No one should be spared!”
“Zhang Zhiwei obeys the order!”
Zhang Zhiwei ran out of the palace excitedly with a malicious smile and went straight to the prison where Ghost King and others were imprisoned, vowing to make these bastards pay the most… most painful price for their actions!
Zhang Zhiwei was very efficient. In less than half an hour, Gui Huang and others were all taken to the execution ground. Like Jesus, they were nailed to the cross with long nails.
Then dozens of people who were good at using knives came forward to ask for orders to carry out the execution, and they almost came to blows because of the competition for the spots.
Finally, Zhang Zhiwei mediated: “Don’t worry, there’s no need to fight. Anyway, the crimes committed by these grandsons are enough for us to cut for seven days and seven nights. By then, everyone will have a chance to cut a knife. There’s no need to fight!”
The strangers suddenly realized: “Zhang Zhiwei is right!”
The devils were terrified: “What?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
“Please welcome Yuanshi Tianzun!”
After arranging the executioners, Zhang Zhiwei led everyone to bow and kowtow in the direction where Bai Tian was.
After hearing the voices of the crowd during the day, he tidied his clothes and put on the posture of Tianzun. He appeared above the execution ground in a flash. At the same time, he used the power of Suzaku to make himself shine with thousands of feet of divine light, really like a god descending to earth.
“Greetings to the Lord!”
Both the Chinese and the defeated Japanese people knelt collectively at this moment.
Yes, there were Japanese soldiers kneeling below. In fact, Bai Tian and others did not massacre ordinary people after landing on the island. They only killed and arrested Japanese soldiers, and did not harm ordinary people at all.
Unless the other party takes the initiative, no one will harm the elderly, the weak, women and children. Of course, if the other party takes the initiative, then don’t blame them for being too sharp with their knife.
To be honest, Bai Tian doesn’t hate Sakura Country. In fact, he likes and even respects many people in Sakura Country.
For example, Hiroshi Fujimoto, the author of “Doraemon”, had Doraemon and Nobita Nobi laugh as they announced the news of their defeat in the comics.
There is also Hayao Miyazaki, who advocates anti-war. Many of his works promote anti-war ideas. He even publicly demanded that the Japanese government admit its crimes of aggression against China and would never compromise even if his life was threatened.
Secondly, there are Ida Sukeno, who provided ammunition to China during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, Yamazaki Hiroshi, a doctor who chose to help China treat patients, Ozaki Hidemi, who provided important intelligence to China as a reporter, and so on. Although they are also Sakura people, they are worthy of respect.
Therefore, after landing on the land of cherry blossoms, an order was issued during the day not to harm ordinary people, otherwise cities across the country would probably be flooded with blood.
Bai Tian ignored the crowd below and turned over her hand, and a square bronze tripod appeared in her palm. It was carved with hundreds of patterns. It was the legendary Shennong Ding.
The moment the Shennong Ding appeared, everyone present immediately felt their bodies relaxed, and some even found that their injuries were improving rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Especially for those who have participated in the battle, they would have more or less injuries after the battle, but they were reluctant to use medicine. Now they feel so good with the healing BUFF of Shennong Ding. They start to kowtow frantically facing the sun, saying: “Long live the Heavenly Lord, long live the Heavenly Lord…”
However, there was a group of people whose faces turned pale with fear. They thought Zhang Zhiwei’s words about seven days and seven nights were an exaggeration, but now they knew that what he said was true. They would probably really have to endure seven days and seven nights of torture, or even longer…
“Wuwuwuwu!!!”
They were so frightened that they pissed themselves to death, but their mouths were blocked so they couldn’t utter a word.
They could only watch as Bai Tian threw the Shennong Ding out and turned it into a three-meter-high giant tripod on the execution platform. Then, the group of executioners with hideous faces walked towards them with grim smiles…
“Ahhhhhh!!!”
88. Damn it, Lao Zuo, grab your weapons, they are here to steal our house!!! (Old version)
The execution did not go smoothly. It was not because some idiots came to rob the execution ground, but because when the 136,752nd cut was made, the emperor and others had become completely numb. If the cuts continued, the effect would not be very good.
However, as the saying goes, there is strength in numbers, and three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. The person in charge of the Tang Sect spoke at that time –
“Since cutting with a knife is useless, can we try other methods? For example, poisoning. The Danxi of our Tang Sect is the most poisonous poison in the world, and it causes extreme pain to the poisoned. If we poison them with this poison, I believe they will cry bitterly and finally change their ways!”
The Miaojiang Gu Master was immediately unhappy and said, “What do you mean your poison is the most poisonous? When it comes to poison, you are just a bunch of brats. Our Miaojiang Gu technique has been passed down for thousands of years, while your Tang Sect’s Gu technique has been around for less than a thousand years. When it comes to the most poisonous and painful, it has to be our Miaojiang Soul-Destroying Gu!”
“This poison can not only corrode the body, but also devour the soul of the person who is poisoned, and eventually make the person’s soul fly away. The degree of pain is definitely more than a hundred times that of your pill bite, which is the worst in the world!”
The great Gu Master from Miaojiang had a very arrogant look on his face, but this arrogance caused great dissatisfaction among the people. After all, who would admit that his methods were weaker than others?
So…
“My Ma family’s Seven-Star Soul-Breaking Nail is the coolest!”
“Bullshit, you have the nerve to bring out your broken nails? Our Fire Deity Sect’s Soul Burning Technique is something that even the King of Hell would give a thumbs up when he sees it!”
“Tsk tsk tsk, aren’t you afraid of blowing your own trumpet when you say that? In terms of power, we should be the Liu family’s Hundred Corpse Poison. It is made by taking the poison of eighty zombies and a hundred-year-old zombie king, and blending it with seventy-seven forty-nine poisons. Anyone poisoned by this will gradually turn from a living person into a zombie, and in the process their internal organs will rot, their meridians will be severed, and their seven orifices will bleed. It is truly a crime worse than death!”
“What’s so great about turning into a zombie? Our Zhao family’s Hundred Aperture Glazed Needle is really powerful!”
“My Kong family’s Righteous Whip may not be very useful when hitting others, but it will definitely hit these guys on the stage!”
As none of the major sects were willing to submit to the other, they all clamored to use the family management method, and the quarrel became intense in an instant.
However, the quarrel did not last long, because after a brief thought, the Great Ying Immortal Zuo Ruotong quickly put forward a constructive suggestion for everyone –
“Since you all think your own is the most powerful, why don’t you use them together? There is no rule that prohibits the use of more than two at the same time, right?”
Everyone suddenly realized again: “Master Zuo is right?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
The quarrel ended here, and the Emperor and others successfully ushered in a new round of hell:
They were planted with Danshi by the Tang Sect and fed Soul-Eating Gu by Miaojiang Gu Masters. The Ma Family tried to pry open their skulls with Soul-Breaking Nails. Huo De Zong fanned the flames. The Liu Family injected Hundred Corpse Poison with syringe after syringe. The Zhao Family’s Glazed Needles were not enough and had to be made on the spot on the fire lit by Huo De Zong…
I don’t know how to describe that scene with words. Even Bai Tian, ​​who loves hell jokes the most, felt that the scene was a bit too hellish after seeing it. If Satan knew about it, he would probably tattoo them on his back overnight.
This time, the emperor and others were finally no longer numb. With amazing willpower, they successfully stayed on the cross for seven days and seven nights without making a sound.
What? You said that’s because his mouth was blocked so he couldn’t scream?
Shut up, do not insult the great Emperor. It is clear that he is gritting his teeth with a strong will, and what he says is his determination to die rather than surrender. His resolute eyes are telling the world: “Let the storm come even harder!”
Well, that’s it.
The Emperor was enjoying a delicious lunch in the palace during the day, and the old Taoist priest and others who knew everything about the matter were also present. However, they were not there just to eat, but more to discuss what to do next.
“Playing in Europa, I don’t think it’s going to work.”
Zuo Ruotong couldn’t help but shook his head and said, “Although the International Mutant Association did send people over, the problem is that they didn’t cause any obstacles to us. Moreover, the actions of the Mutants don’t represent the actions of the country. If we attack them, it won’t make sense at least at the national level.”
“But I want to be Yu!”
Bai Tian was chewing on a chicken drumstick and said unwillingly: “If they come to attack us, we will fight them back. What’s the problem? As for the country… can’t we just destroy them all when the time comes? Anyway, it’s just a matter of a few moves for me, and I promise to do it beautifully!”
“Tianzun…”
Zhang Qingjing was already used to headaches, and said helplessly: “Things between aliens should be resolved by aliens, which is a common practice among all aliens. Fighting the Japanese is a national hatred, so it’s fine for you to do it, but invading other countries is a different matter. If you destroy other countries because of this, then the contradiction between aliens and ordinary people will definitely rise to an irreconcilable level, so this plan is absolutely not feasible.”
“That’s right, what the old master said makes sense.”
The elder nodded in agreement and said, “After all, aliens are still a minority. The real masters of the world are still ordinary people. Ordinary people can become aliens, and the descendants of aliens may also be ordinary people. The two should tolerate each other instead of opposing each other. Such a result will not benefit either side.”
“All right……”
Bai Tian had to give up the idea of ​​attacking Europa State, but he felt uncomfortable if he let the International Mutant Association go.
“Master, those bastards from the International Superhuman Association are here again!”
There was no doubt that the one who broke into the room was Zhang Zhiwei again. Zhang Qingjing was so angry that he wanted to curse, but when he heard the [International Mutant Association] behind him, his anger disappeared and his brows knitted together: “What are those bastards doing here again? Don’t you think they haven’t been beaten enough?”
Due to the other party’s previous behavior, the Chinese superhumans are now very resistant to the International Superhuman Association. If the other party had not repeatedly stated that they were here to apologize, they would have been besieged and beaten to death as soon as they arrived!
“I don’t know what these bastards are up to.”
Zhang Zhiwei spread his hands, then looked at Bai Tian and rubbed his hands and said, “They said they want to see you, the Lord. What do you think about this matter…”
“Okay.”
I also wanted to see what these guys were up to during the day, so I agreed.
“Okay, I’ll go call them over now!”
After hearing this, Zhang Zhiwei ran outside and soon brought back a dozen foreigners. Just by looking at their appearance, one could tell that they must be the leaders of the International Superhuman Association.
“We are here to pay our respects to Yuanshi Tianzun!”
The foreigner came in and knelt down in front of Bai Tian who was sitting in the uppermost seat without saying a word. He then kowtowed nine times before stopping. However, he did not stand up but just knelt there.
Bai Tian raised his head and asked proudly, “Who are you?”
The foreign elder who took the lead took a deep breath and replied respectfully: “I am Aretha Pendragon, a descendant of King Arthur and the current president of the International Inhuman Association.”
Addicted to acting during the day, he pretended to be confused and asked, “King Arthur? Who is that?”
Aretha obviously didn’t expect that she wouldn’t recognize King Arthur during the day. She was a little confused for a moment. It took her a long time to recover and she stammered, “Uh… my ancestor King Arthur was a great king. He once ruled ancient Great Britain and was a legendary king in history!”
“If you’re talking about Sader, then that’s my wife, but King Arthur… I’m sorry, I’m not familiar with him.”
“But then again, I will be able to meet Sader sooner or later, right? Then I can marry her home… Wait, based on her temper as a king, I’m most likely the one to be married, right?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Bai Tian was already struggling with his own opinion, but he remained calm on the surface and asked, “Well, so what is your purpose?”
Seeing that the other party was not buying King Arthur’s tricks, Aretha could only smile awkwardly, then took a deep breath and said, “Great Primordial Heavenly Venerable, we have only one purpose for coming here this time, and that is to obtain your forgiveness!”
“We are deeply sorry for the actions taken by our association last time. We are willing to pay any price to gain your forgiveness!”
“joke!”
Zuo Ruotong said coldly: “Are you worthy of the forgiveness of the Heavenly Lord? You actually sent people to attack the four sacred beasts in an attempt to kill the gods. The Western Church, vampires, and magicians, you are really willing to do such a big thing!”
“Now that you find you can’t win, you come here to beg for forgiveness? Do you really think that we Chinese are easy to bully?”
The International Mutant Association was scolded so badly that they had no way to fight back. Besides, even if they could, they wouldn’t dare to do so now.
The scene of wiping out millions of Japanese soldiers with one move a few days ago was uploaded to the organization by members of the International Mutant Association. The doomsday-like scene caused serious psychological trauma to all the leaders of the International Mutant Association.
At the same time, they also deeply understood that China’s Yuanshi Tianzun was not the liar they imagined, but a real god who came to the world. Their so-called plans were simply a joke in the eyes of the other party.
If they cannot obtain the other party’s forgiveness and the other party really attacks Europe in anger, then not only will they become eternal sinners, but even Europe may be blamed for the other party’s anger and completely disappear from history.
So this time they no longer had any hope, they accepted the beating and punishment and did not talk back or fight back, their only goal was to get the other party’s forgiveness.
During the day, she flirted with Zuo Rutong, and she said everything that she couldn’t say. She is simply the best substitute for words in history!
“Captain Zuo, let’s first ask them how they want to compensate us.”
Bai Tian waved his hand, and Zuo Rutong knew that his mission was completed and he retreated tactfully.
Aretha breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was given a chance, it proved that there was still room for negotiation. He was afraid that the other party wouldn’t even give him a chance to negotiate. But now it seems that this Heavenly Master is quite easy to talk to.
Arissa did not question it at all and immediately explained the compensation plan:
“We will return all the cultural relics stolen from China by European countries.”
“Tianzun should know that the war is basically coming to an end now. All countries are preparing to establish the United Nations after the war. We will give China a permanent seat.”
“China is currently lacking in industrial products. We will send experts to China to impart knowledge and help China build a complete industrial system. We will be responsible for all materials and funds!”
It has to be said that the International Superhuman Association is very sincere. Not only could they not find any fault with it during the day, but even Zuo Rutong and others felt that there was nothing wrong with it. What they gave was what China lacked today.
“at last……”
Aretha looked at Bai Tian cautiously and said, “We, the International Alien Association, including the Holy See, the Magicians Association, the Holy Society of the Blood Clan and 145 other organizations, hope that you can serve as our god. We are willing to collectively change our beliefs and from now on only believe in you, the eternal supreme god, the immortal and indestructible ancient god of the beginning – Yuanshi Tianzun!”
Bai Tian spurted a mouthful of juice several meters away. After a long while, he pointed at himself and said in disbelief: “You want to believe in me?! ∑(0Д0)?!”
Old Taoist Priest: “Fuck, Lao Zuo, grab your weapons, these bastards are here to steal our house!!! (▼皿▼#)”
Zuo Ruotong: “You bunch of old bastards, you came here to kidnap our Tianzun, right? I’ll kill you!!! (▼ヘ▼#)”
89. Tianzun, do you still want this technique? (Old version)
Things often develop unexpectedly, but rarely are they so unexpected.
“You old bastard, you stole our Tianzun, didn’t you? I’ll kill you with my sword today!”
“Who stole your Tianzun? No one has stipulated that people outside China cannot believe in Yuanshi Tianzun. Our belief in Yuanshi Tianzun is none of your business!”
“You old bastard, you’re dead today! (▼ヘ▼#)”
Zhang Qingjing, Zuo Ruotong and the others were so angry that they thought the International Association of Superhumans came to pay compensation, but it turned out that they came to steal their property. Moreover, they came to steal their own Yuanshi Tianzun right in front of them? !
Who can tolerate this? They can’t tolerate it at all! (▼皿▼#)
Zhang Qingjing activated the “Five Thunders Method” with full force, and lightning continued to surge on his body. If he had not been at the scene during the day, he would have struck the opponent with dozens of thunders first!
Zuo Ruotong also entered the third level of “Three Levels of Reverse Rebirth” with a gloomy face… That’s right, Zuo Ruotong has now successfully entered the third level of “Three Levels of Reverse Rebirth” and is the first person to successfully cultivate to this level except for the founder of the Sanyi Sect.
However, Zuo Rutong could reach this point thanks to Bai Tian’s help. Originally, Zuo Rutong was only one step away from the third level. The only thing he lacked was his physical strength.
But this problem was extremely simple for Bai Tian. After throwing down dozens of attribute books, Zuo Rutong immediately entered the third level.
However, as Bai Tian said, “Rebirth Triple” is not a complete road, and this is also mentioned in the original comics.
Therefore, when Zuo Rutong entered the third level, he did not become an immortal as described in “Three Levels of Reverse Rebirth”. Instead, he realized that the path he had taken was not complete. If he wanted to become a true “immortal”, he had to take at least two more steps forward. He was not even sure how long it would take to complete these two steps.
But after some mental struggle, Zuo Rutong finally decided to keep going. Even if he couldn’t reach the destination himself, his disciples would be able to reach the destination sooner or later. By then, the Trinity Sect would become a true Xuanmen!
Facing the two extremely powerful warriors, Aretha had no choice but to take out her family heirloom Lion King Shield and put it in front of her. She finally got a chance to breathe and said with an awkward smile, “My two friends, don’t be angry. We are not going to invite the Heavenly Lord to our place. We just simply want to believe in the Heavenly Lord. There is no need to be so bitter and vengeful, right?”
“Shut up, you old bastard!”
“Haha…there’s really no need to be bitter and resentful, but you have to wait for me to tear your head off first!”
The two of them gnashed their teeth in anger. You are not satisfied with stealing cultural relics and history, and now you want to steal your own living gods? You were robbers in your previous life… Well, it seems that they really were robbers.
But does your God know about your change of faith? Are you really not afraid that God will send Jesus to crawl into your bed in the middle of the night to preach to you?
The eldest master watched coldly from the side without saying a word, but the condensed Qi proved that he had done something real and could set up a net of Dan Devouring in the hall at any time.
“Fight, fight, fight, fight… I want to see rivers of blood!”
He wanted to watch an action movie during the day, but he was currently playing the role of the original god, so he had to sit still and keep a cool attitude.
After a long time, seeing that everyone still didn’t fight, he could only helplessly say: “Stop it.”
Zhang Qingjing and others snorted collectively, while Aretha breathed a sigh of relief.
As a descendant of King Arthur, he is not weak in terms of strength, otherwise he would not have become the president of the International Superhuman Association. However, there is still a big gap compared with the two top masters Zhang Qingjing and Zuo Rutong, not to mention that there is also an assassin boss Tang Jiaren next to him. The pressure can be imagined.
Aresa licked her old face and said, “I wonder what you think of my suggestion just now?”
Bai Tian glanced at him calmly and said, “Although whoever wants to believe in me is their own business and I shouldn’t care, I don’t want to be branded as someone who steals other people’s incense, so don’t mention this matter again.”
“Yes, Tianzun.”
Aretha was a little disappointed, but it was also expected.
Bai Tian’s strength is evident to everyone. Not to mention the doomsday-like scene if the other party takes action himself, the four sacred beasts alone are enough to give the whole world a hard time. With such a trump card, China is undoubtedly the most untouchable existence.
If the other party only favors China, then all other countries will be inferior. If they don’t want to be suppressed, they must make the other party pay attention to them as well. That’s why he proposed to believe in the other party. In this way, even if the two countries conflict in the future, Yuanshi Tianzun will most likely not participate because both sides are his believers.
But now it seems that the other party does not seem to appreciate it, or to be more precise, does not care about the believers… As expected, it is not the gods who want believers, but the believers who need the gods.
Bai Tian’s answer also made Zhang Qingjing and others relax. Afterwards, the two sides discussed the issue of compensation again. The military related to the government was also invited to the scene, and the discussion between the two sides was in full swing.
He was not used to this kind of scene during the day, so he left directly and returned to the bedroom that originally belonged to the emperor, lying on the soft bed and taking a sweet nap.
—————The dividing line between fun people——————
The war ended very abruptly. When the news of the destruction of the Sakura Country reached the country, most areas did not even know that the war of resistance had ended.
The eyes of 400 million Chinese people were filled with tears, and many survivors of the massacre even cried and held their heads in their hands. The pain in their hearts was finally released at this moment.
They are lucky because at least they can cry, while some people can’t even cry.
When these people heard the news, they neither cried nor laughed, neither cheered nor wept. They simply lowered their heads and continued to do their own things, wandering through the streets and alleys like zombies. As for where they were going, even they themselves didn’t know. After all, where did they have homes?
The crimes committed by the Sakura Country are not worthy of forgiveness. No one is qualified to forgive the demons who hurt the dead on behalf of the deceased. If anyone dares to say so… then say thank you to him first and then shoot him to death. I believe that someone as kind as he is will definitely choose to forgive.
Bai Tian and others did not stay in Sakura Country for too long. After Sakura Country had been completely taken over by the army, they left Suzaku to guard it temporarily, and Bai Tian and the aliens returned to the land of China.
Although the war with the Sakura Country has been declared over, the war in China has not yet been completely settled. As for the reason, those who understand it know it. Anyway, they don’t plan to get involved in the party disputes during the day, so as not to attract the legendary river crab god.
And because the International Superhuman Association apologized quickly and sincerely, they were unable to attack the European State during the day, so they decided to visit all the superhuman sects in the country, from south to north, and collect all their martial arts secrets to see if there was anything interesting that they could practice themselves.
If someone wants to see the secret manual of one’s own martial arts, and wants to copy a copy to take away for fun, it is no exaggeration to say that all the immortal masters in one’s own sect have to come out at night and will not stop until the other person is killed. After killing the other person, they have to find a way to make the other person’s soul fly away, otherwise they will not be able to sleep peacefully.
But when the person who came to ask for the technique was during the day…
Liu Family in Xiangxi——
“Tianzun, do you want these martial arts books? This is the secret technique of corpse-driving that our Liu family has kept in the bottom of the box. I guarantee that it is the only one in the world!”
“Well, copy two copies for me to take away, and remember to write nicely.”
Longhushan Tianshi Mansion——
“Tianzun, do you want both the Yin Five Thunders and Yang Five Thunders in the Five Thunders Orthodoxy? And also the Eight Great Divine Mantras, the Shangqing Great Cavern True Scripture, the Huangting Scripture, and the Xuanhuang Nine Lights True Scripture…”
“Zhang Zhiwei, do you think you are Tang Monk? I am having a headache from all the noise. Copy all the scriptures and techniques, bind them and give them to Tianzun.”
“Yes, Master.”
Huode Sect——
“Tianzun, all the spells we have obtained are here. Can you take a look and see if there are any you don’t need so that we can pick them out for you?”
“I need one copy each. It’s perfect for when you’re bored.”
Tiangong Hall——
“Tianzun, this weapon making is a technical job that relies on patience and carefulness, but there are still some tips. I dare say that if our Tiangongtang is second to none in this craft, no one dares to claim to be the first. These are some of the magic weapons we made… Of course, they can’t be compared with the magic weapons that Tianzun gave us, so we can only show our ugliness.”
“Don’t underestimate yourselves. Your craftsmanship is already pretty good among mortals. If you work harder, you will be able to refine an immortal weapon sooner or later.”
After a few days of hard work, every time he arrived at a sect during the day, all the members of the other sect would come out to greet him. When they asked for martial arts, they not only did not hide anything, but also wanted to reveal all their secrets. Sometimes they would even promote themselves, and sometimes they would even look very aggrieved if he didn’t want them during the day.
Of course, it’s not really free during the day. Every sect gives a lot of contribution points. If you want something, you can just go to Kunlun Mountain to exchange it.
Bai Tian had not forgotten the contribution system he had talked about, and now that the war was over, it was naturally time to fulfill his promise.
The rewards for the aliens’ bloody fights are generous, not to mention the trip to the Sakura Country, which can be used to brush up points. Now almost every alien has valuable contribution points.
Especially Zhang Qingjing and Zuo Rutong, two top players, their points are far ahead. The number of Japanese soldiers and aliens who died at their hands is at least 8,000, and many of them are masters, so naturally they have more points than they can spend.
Since they had too many points to spend, they had to open a back door for the two of them during the day and give them the right to exchange for sets.
Zhang Qingjing chose the Suzaku suit, while Zuo Rutong took the White Tiger suit. Originally, the two of them were already the best in the world, and after putting on the Suzaku suit and the White Tiger suit, they directly turned into mobile nuclear weapons. If the Holy See and the vampires dared to come and cause trouble, the two of them alone could kill the other side without the need for the four sacred beasts to take action.
Those who are slightly weaker than the two are Zhang Zhiwei, Tang Jiaren and others.
I have to say that the old Taoist priest is the old Taoist priest. Although he is young, his strength is comparable to that of the strong men of the older generation. However, in terms of points, Tang Jiaren is weaker than him.
However, the reason why Zhang Zhiwei has so many points is thanks to the Knights of the Round Table. Thanks to them for coming all the way here to show off and give away food, otherwise Zhang Zhiwei might not have been able to get so many points…
[Knights of the Round Table: I eat lemons! ]90. Detoxification? It’s easier to kill and revive! (Old version)
“Is your success rate in practicing Danxi so low?”
In the heart of Tangjiabao, under the leadership of Tang Clan’s current leader Tang Bingwen and Laughing King of Hell Tang Jiaren, they entered the deepest part of Tang Clan unhindered during the day. In this place where outsiders had not set foot for hundreds of years, they were able to get a glimpse of Tang Clan’s last secret – Dan Shi.
Tang Sect’s Dan Shi, for thousands of years anyone who is hit by this move will surely die, with no exceptions ever, making countless extraordinary masters shudder at the mention of it.
In the comics, Tang Jiaren used this move to defeat the ninja leader of Bihe Mountain, which can be regarded as the most powerful skill of an assassin.
If one wants to learn Danxie, the first requirement is that one must be a disciple of the Tang Sect. No matter how talented an outer sect disciple is, he cannot learn Danxie.
Secondly, not all inner disciples can learn Dan Shi. Only a small number of qualified candidates can enter the Tang Sect’s forbidden area where Bai Tian is now to practice Dan Shi.
However, not all inner disciples want to learn Danxi, because Danxi is very cruel, so cruel that even the assassins of Tang Sect disciples will be terrified…
If you want to kill someone, kill yourself first.
As a means of killing with one blow, the practice of Dan Shi is actually very simple. The practice method of Dan Shi is drawn on the stone leading to the forbidden area. Anyone who has practiced for a few years can understand it.
But the most crucial question is… do you dare to practice?
Under normal circumstances, everyone has only one chance to practice Danxi, because there is no failure in practicing Danxi, only success or – death!!!
Once the practice of Danshi begins, it cannot be ended. If the Danshi cannot be refined, then the fate that awaits the opponent is to be counterattacked by the Danshi. It is like being hit by the Danshi, all the meridians in the body will be broken, and the opponent will die in extreme pain while wailing.
In the original novel, both the big-eared thief Zhang Huaiyi and the leader of the Tang Clan, Tang Miaoxing, could not help but beg others to kill them to end their pain, which is enough to show how terrible Dan Shi is.
“Tianzun, the cultivation of Danshi is… indeed cruel.”
The current sect leader Tang Bingwen couldn’t help but sigh whenever he mentioned Danxie. The success rate of practicing Danxie is extremely low. In every generation of the Tang Sect, more than a dozen disciples come here to practice, but it is considered good if there is one who can finally succeed.
Many times, there was not even one person in the Tang Sect who had mastered the Dan Shi technique, and nowadays, the only one in the Tang Sect who knew this technique was Tang Jiaren. It was unknown whether the younger generation of disciples could learn it.
Originally, due to the war in the past few years, the Tang Sect suffered heavy losses among its disciples, and there were only a few inner disciples left. If they were to select more people to learn Danxi…
“Tianzun, do you have any solution?”
Tang Jiaren suddenly came over and asked. Although he was nearly eighty years old, he showed a flattering smile at this moment. Who would have imagined that he would be the most powerful assassin of the contemporary era, Xiao Yanluo.
Tang Jiaren also knew that he was a little embarrassed at the moment, but he had to swallow his pride, because he really didn’t want to see his descendants die here because of practicing Dan Shi, and he didn’t want to hear their painful wails before they died.
If he could really help them improve their skills during the day, increase their success rate a little, and prevent one person from dying, then let alone let Tang Jiaren save some face, what would be the harm in taking off all his clothes and running around outside?
“I have never practiced your techniques, how can I show them to you?”
He certainly wouldn’t improve his skills during the day. After all, as a Chaos Demon God, his way of becoming stronger was completely different from that of the aliens.
However, although he didn’t know how to improve it, he could let the people from the Tang Sect make the improvements themselves!
Bai Tian pointed at Tang Bingwen and said, “Try to practice Dan Shi. I’ll see what happens.”
Tang Bingwen pointed at himself in disbelief and gritted his teeth, “Tianzun, it’s not that I’m afraid of death, but as the head of the sect, I can’t die now. If Tianzun insists that I practice… please allow me to tell you about my afterlife.”
Bai Tian resisted the urge to roll his eyes and waved his hand, saying, “I will not let you die. Just practice with confidence. Even if something goes wrong, I can save you.”
“Huh, I see…”
Tang Bingwen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh. He had almost even planned where to bury himself.
“I’ll go call the disciples over!”
Tang Jiaren was even more of a man of action. He immediately called over all the inner disciples who were practicing Dan Shi in the forbidden area. After all, observing Dan Shi’s practice was a rare opportunity. Even if Tianzun did not make any improvements to the technique in the end, it would not be a loss as long as he could see how the success rate improved a little bit.
Soon all the inner disciples arrived. Under the leadership of Tang Jiaren, they stood behind Bai Tian in an orderly manner and did not dare to overstep the line in the slightest.
Tang Bingwen was also ready at this moment. He took off his shirt and put on only a pair of coarse cloth trousers. He sat cross-legged on a big rock to adjust his state and prepare for the training.
“Let’s get started!”
Following Bai Tian’s order, Tang Bingwen quickly got into the state without any hesitation and began to practice in an orderly manner according to Dan Shi’s exercise diagram.
As the head of the Tang Clan, Tang Bingwen certainly had some strength. The Qi practice stage went very smoothly, and during the practice his Qi condensed without dissipating. Soon his body surface reflected a pattern that was exactly the same as the Dan Shi exercise diagram.
From now on, the practice of Qi is over, but the next step is the most important and difficult step – practicing Qi.
“Crack…”
An imperceptible crisp sound came from Tang Bingwen’s body. Tang Jiaren couldn’t help but sigh and shook his head regretfully: “Failure…”
As he spoke, Tang Bingwen let out a low roar. The backlash of Dan Shi was beginning to show, and he was about to endure the most unspeakable pain in the world…
“Buzz——”
A thumb-thick lightning bolt hit Tang Bingwen’s forehead, stopping the scream that was about to happen. His pupils dilated and he fell to the ground.
“Junior Brother!!!”
“Captain!!!”
Such a scene was beyond everyone’s expectation. Tang Jiaren quickly moved to Tang Bingwen’s side and hugged him. He did not dare to look at Bai Tian who was retracting his fingers confidently. He never expected that Bai Tian would actually kill Tang Bingwen.
“Tianzun, you…”
“Okay, just bring it back to life.”
Without waiting for Tang Jiaren to continue speaking, Bai Tian walked forward, took out a resurrection pill from the equipment bar and stuffed it into Tang Bingwen’s mouth. In less than three seconds, Tang Bingwen’s eyes regained their spirit and he jumped directly from Tang Jiaren’s arms.
“Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? (0_0)?”
Tang Bingwen, who had just been resurrected, was still a little dazed. He turned his head two or three times to see the things around him clearly, and his dead memories gradually revived.
Tang Bingwen looked at Bai Tian with twitching eyes: “Tian Zun, why did you want that just now…”
Bai Tian shrugged: “It’s too troublesome to detoxify you. It’s easier to kill you and then revive you.”
Tang Bingwen, Tang Jiaren, and all the Tang Sect disciples present fell silent at the same time. It seems that in your eyes, detoxification is more difficult than resurrection, which is a magical method, right?
“Anyway, you’re fine now, don’t worry about too many details.”
Bai Tian broke the silence and asked, “How do you feel now? What went wrong just now?”
“That’s right!”
Tang Bingwen finally remembered the important matter, and while his memory was still clear, he immediately told everyone about his feelings about Dr. Qin’s Dan Shi practice just now, and where the problem occurred in the end.
During the day, he also reminded me: “Don’t just remember it with your brain, use a pen and paper to write it down.”
The Tang Sect disciples acted quickly and immediately sent someone to bring paper and pen to write down everything Tang Bingwen said, not daring to make the slightest mistake in a single word.
During the day, I couldn’t understand what they were talking about at all. They talked about acupoints, meridians, and Qi. It felt like I was listening to a foreign language. I was completely in the dark and didn’t know anything.
But who made him Yuanshi Tianzun now?
As a leader, he only needs to remain cool and nod from time to time, and they will figure out the rest on their own.
Tang Bingwen spoke for half an hour, wishing to explain every step of his Qi training in detail. After he finished speaking, he reviewed it with everyone. They finally got it done after standing all day until their legs were almost numb.
“Tianzun, we can start the second time!”
Tang Bingwen was full of motivation after recovering. After reviewing the experience, he was now 60% confident of successfully mastering Dan Shi. If this still didn’t work, then… just try again!
Of course, it was impossible to stop him during the day. After seeing him nod, Tang Bingwen sat back on the stone and began his second practice with full confidence, and then…
“Give me a knife! Give me a knife quickly!”
Five minutes later, the confident Tang Bingwen was in so much pain that his face was distorted. He was killed by Bai Tian’s lightning finger again. After taking the resurrection pill and doing sit-ups again, he said nothing and began to introduce to everyone where he went wrong this time and what he could improve on.
After sharing his experience of failure and taking some recovery drugs to get back to his peak condition, Tang Bingwen started his third challenge, and this time… he finally succeeded!
“call……”
After practicing Qi and cultivating Qi, Tang Bingwen waited until the Qi in his body returned to calm. He opened his eyes with great excitement and smiled in front of everyone’s expectant gazes: “Everyone, I succeeded!”
“That’s great!~\(≧▽≦)/~”
“Growing fast and mighty! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
The Tang Sect disciples cheered. Tang Bingwen’s success was undoubtedly a shot in the arm for the Tang Sect. If they were not an assassin sect, they would even hold a banquet for three days and three nights to celebrate.
“Why don’t you tell me about my two resurrection pills?”
Everyone was cheering, but a bucket of cold water was poured on them during the day, and when the resurrection pill was mentioned, even Tang Bingwen, the head of the sect, felt embarrassed.
The soul pill that can bring the dead back to life must be an elixir without a doubt, and such a precious pill is no longer something that can be measured by money, but he actually wasted two of them. He didn’t know how to repay Bai Tian’s kindness.
Tang Bingwen knelt down in front of Bai Tian, ​​kowtowed three times and said, “I, Tang Bingwen, have no way to repay your kindness. From now on, I am willing to let the Heavenly Lord send me. If I hesitate for even a moment, I will be struck by lightning…”
“Okay, just a few worthless pills.”
Bai Tian waved his hand generously. Although the effect of the Resurrection Pill seems to be amazing, it is only worth 500 gold coins in “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”.
Tang Bingwen burst into tears of gratitude and kowtowed three times before standing up again.
Bai Tian looked at everyone and continued, “In the next few days, I will be here to help you solve Dan Shi’s cultivation problems, but I will only be responsible for your safety. Everything else is up to you. As for the extent to which you can solve it in the end, it depends on your own methods.”
“Thank you, Tianzun.”
Tang Bingwen knew how rare this opportunity was. If he seized it, then the problems with Dan Shi might really be solved perfectly. Then the Tang Sect would no longer have to worry about anyone dying from Dan Shi’s practice.
“but……”
Bai Tian changed the subject and said, “I want to set a rule for you Tang Sect, is that okay?”
Tang Bingwen agreed without any hesitation: “Tianzun, let alone one rule, even if it is ten, a hundred, or even a thousand rules, we in the Tang Sect will abide by them all!”
“No, just one.”
Bai Tian slowly raised a finger and said, “From now on, the Tang Sect’s Dan Shi will never be used on Chinese people unless your life is threatened by the other party.”
“If you disobey, I will personally destroy the Tang Sect!”
91. It’s time to go home! (Old version)
In the next few days, their lives really perfectly fit the description of [unable to live, unable to die].
“Ahhhhhh…Give me a knife! Give me a knife!”
“What the fuck, why the fuck did you poke me in the stomach? Poke my head! My head!”
“Don’t we have a gun in such a big sect? A turtle box will do!”
Compared to Tang Bingwen, the other Tang Sect disciples have relatively insufficient foundation, so they still have many deficiencies in their practice of Dan Shi.
Bai Tian finally realized how low the success rate of Dan Shi was. Even though Tang Bingwen explained how to practice word by word, many disciples still died five or six times a day. As a result, after three days, his voice became hoarse, and he still hadn’t succeeded. Instead, he almost went insane from the pain.
However, there is also good news. After Tang Sect disciples continued to die one after another and summarized all their experiences of failure, the process of practicing Dan Shi became gradually easier with the accumulation of experience, and the success rate continued to increase with the passage of time.
On the first day, one disciple succeeded in his cultivation…
On the second day, three disciples succeeded in their cultivation…
On the third day, eight disciples succeeded in their cultivation…
The speed of progress of the Tang Sect disciples is visible to the naked eye. In just three days, the difficulty of practicing Dan Shi has been greatly reduced. The practice manual they summarized explains almost every step of Dan Shi practice clearly.
However, even so, the success rate is not 100%, because some steps require hard power to meet the standards, otherwise no matter how strong the skills are, you will not be able to pass them. If you practice rashly, the only outcome is death.
To be honest, I felt during the day that Dan Shi was not complete. It was not that there were omissions in the inheritance of Dan Shi, but that the creator of Dan Shi himself had not studied it clearly.
The ancestor of the Tang Sect a thousand years ago probably created Dan Shi by accident. After discovering the horror of Dan Shi, he regarded it as the trump card of the Tang Sect. However, even he himself was not clear about the true working principle of Dan Shi.
If he really understood, he would definitely think of ways to improve the success rate of Danshi cultivation, or reduce the penalty for failure. At least, he shouldn’t let those who failed in cultivation die directly.
All the inner disciples in the forbidden area have already mastered Dan Shi. Including Tang Jiaren, there are more than a dozen members of the Tang Sect who have mastered Dan Shi. This can be said to be the most glorious moment in the history of the Tang Sect.
In front of the Tang Clan’s mountain gate, Tang Bingwen, the clan leader, was leading a group of Tang Clan disciples to see Bai Tian off.
Tang Bingwen and Tang Jiaren stood at the front of the team, both looking at Bai Tian with complicated eyes.
They all know that Bai Tian is not the real Yuanshi Tianzun, but now it doesn’t matter whether it is real or not, because for the Chinese at this moment, Bai Tian is the original Tianzun in mythology and legend.
First, he wiped out the Japanese pirates and restored China, and restored the peace and tranquility of the world. Now, he has helped many inner disciples master Danxie and increased the success rate of Danxie’s cultivation to over 90%. In the end, he even left them 81 resurrection pills. The Tang Clan is truly unable to repay such a great favor.
At this moment, they were really grateful to Bai Tian. Tang Bingwen secretly decided to find a craftsman as soon as Bai Tian left to carve a life-size golden statue of him. Then, he would respectfully invite him into the ancestral hall to worship day and night. The incense must not be interrupted, and whoever dared to interrupt it would be the eternal sinner of the Tang Clan!
The two really didn’t know what to do. The only thing they could do was to bow to Bai Tian with many Tang Sect disciples to express their gratitude.
“Okay, I have something else to do so I’ll leave first~”
Bai Tianbai didn’t care at all. He turned around and flew away on the wind to continue his journey of collecting martial arts.
Many Tang Sect disciples remained motionless until Bai Tian’s figure completely disappeared into the sky. Only then did they reluctantly look away.
Tang Bingwen couldn’t help but sigh: “He came on the wind and left on the wind. Tianzun is truly an immortal.”
Many disciples were puzzled: “Master, isn’t Tianzun an immortal?”
“Uh…hahahahahaha…”
Tang Bingwen and Tang Jiaren looked at each other and then couldn’t help laughing.
Many disciples became even more confused upon seeing this, but neither of them wanted to explain. After all, the truth about what happened during the day was no longer important. Since it was not important, there was no need to explain. As for everyone’s doubts… figure it out slowly for yourself!
The matter of the Tang Sect came to an end for the time being, and in the next few days, he visited all the large and small sects across the country during the day.
He collected tens of thousands of skills and secret manuals, ranging from the “Five Thunders Orthodox Method” of the Tianshi Mansion to the inferior “Reversing the Eight Directions”, and even the Miaojiang Gu Shu, all of which were collected and included in the book.
However, what surprised Bai Tian the most was San Yi’s new technique – “Fourth Level of Reverse Life”
That’s right, it’s not the third level but the fourth level. Zuo Rutong’s talent is truly terrifying. After these days of fighting, he has a deeper understanding of “The Three Levels of Reverse Life”. After several months of research, he successfully added another level based on the “The Three Levels of Reverse Life”.
If the “Three Stages of Reverse Life” is to make the human body completely transformed into Qi, then the “Fourth Stage of Reverse Life” will expand the scope of Qi transformation to the soul level, transforming the three souls and seven spirits into the Qi of heaven and earth, thereby bringing oneself closer to the state of innate Qi.
Zuo Rutong, who has completed the practice of “Three Levels of Reverse Rebirth”, is now invincible in the world. Even if the old master’s “Five Thunders” is at full strength, he cannot be killed. Even if his body is reduced to ashes, he can reassemble his body in an instant. Even the ancestor of the blood clan may not be able to defeat him. His only weakness is his soul.
And if he could cultivate to the Fourth Level of Reverse Rebirth, as long as there was Qi between heaven and earth, even his soul would be able to be reunited and regenerated, making him immortal. Who in the world could be his opponent?
Of course, “The Fourth Level of Reverse Life” is only a prototype now. As for whether it can be successfully practiced in the end, even Zuo Rutong himself is not sure.
“Well, I hope I can see Zuo Rutong next time I come… He’s quite interesting.”
During the day, he stretched lazily and returned to Kunlun Mountain. The Japanese pirates had been destroyed and all the skills had been collected. Now there was basically nothing to do in “Under One Person”. As for the Jiashen Rebellion that came later… please, that was several years later. He would have to be a fool to wait that long!
Wouldn’t it be nice to go back to Hogwarts and continue bullying Dumbledore? Wouldn’t it be fun to continue bullying Ron and Harry? Wouldn’t it be fun to continue making trouble in the wizarding world? Why did he have to hang himself on a tree in “Under One Person”?
I will come back when the plot of “Under One Person” officially begins. By then, hehehehehe… I can’t even imagine how happy I will be when I pretend to be cool! ~\(≧▽≦)/~
He even has a plan. When the time comes, he will put on disguise and join the Luotian Sect to kill everyone. When Zhang Zhiwei decides to get rid of him, he will take off the mask. Hahahahahahahahahahaha… I’m really looking forward to the other party’s expression at that time!
If Zhang Qingjing was still alive by then… no, even if she was dead, he would bring her back to life, and then let Zhang Qingjing beat Zhang Zhiwei severely, while he would eat potato chips and drink Coke beside her, cross his legs and watch the show.
“Hehehehehehe…”
Thinking about the scene at that time, the corners of his mouth during the day were even harder to suppress than an AK47 with an 8x scope.
After returning to Kunlun Mountain, Bai Tian immediately issued an order: “This trip has been completed. The sky is clear and the earth is bright. It is thriving and there is no need for me to continue to take care of it. Therefore, I will leave the mortal world and return to the fairyland in three days.”
As soon as these words were spoken, the entire Kunlun Mountain fell silent. The Kunlun sect’s disciples’ eyes nearly popped out of their heads after a brief daze. Many of them ran to Bai Tian’s door and knelt down, begging Bai Tian to stay a little longer.
However, Bai Tian had made up his mind, and seeing that it was useless, everyone had to pass the message to various sects. Relying on the channel of Huode Sect used to transmit messages during the Anti-Japanese War, the news that Bai Tian was leaving spread throughout the mountains and rivers in half a day, and all sects and strange people received the news.
“What? The old man Tianzun will return to the fairyland in three days!”
“Tianzun, he…how can he leave? We haven’t even repaid him yet!”
“Alas, how can an immortal stay in the mortal world for long? Tianzun has completed his mission of saving the world, so it is normal for him to leave now.”
“My Lord, wuwuwuwuwu…I haven’t even seen you yet!”
The news that Bai Tian was about to leave spread like wildfire in the circle of extraordinary people. Almost all the extraordinary people who received the news, whether they belonged to a sect or not, rushed to Kunlun Mountain day and night, hoping to see Bai Tian for the last time before he left.
In less than a day, the foot of Kunlun Mountain was once again surrounded by crowds of people, including not only extraordinary people, but also a large number of ordinary people, and some government and military officials.
This time was different from the noise before the day came. There were obviously more people this time, but it was very quiet at the foot of the mountain. No one was making noise, no one was arguing, and everyone was finding a place to camp in an orderly manner.
Many of them carried incense with them. After finding a place to set up camp, they took the incense and headed towards Kunlun Mountain, wanting to burn a stick of incense for each other before leaving during the day.
There were so many people doing this that the entire road leading up the mountain was lined with people. Their pious attitudes and sincere looks made Bai Tian, ​​who was spying with the Kunlun Mirror in the Yuxu Palace, feel ashamed…
He started out playing the role of Yuanshi Tianzun just for fun, but he never expected that as the role played out, he would almost become a reality. If he continues like this, he’s afraid that all statues of Yuanshi Tianzun will be carved into his likeness!
However, Bai Tian had no way to go out to stop it, and could only let the other party burn incense for him, while he stayed in Yuxu Palace to study the collected skills… He gained a lot, and it made Bai Tian realize that he was still illiterate.
There is no way. The exercises are all written in classical Chinese, using traditional Chinese characters, and there are a lot of professional terms. I am completely in the dark when reading them in broad daylight, and I feel like I might be a foreigner.
[When I read English, I felt like I was Chinese, and when I read classical Chinese, I felt like I was a foreigner. But now that I read both books together, I realize that I am an alien! ]Three days passed in a flash.
“Boom…boom…boom…”
When the sun rises and the morning bell rings, it has already become daytime at the foot of Kunlun Mountains.
There, tens of thousands of people woke up early and stood at the foot of the mountain with candles and lamps in their hands, quietly waiting for the arrival of daytime.
Under everyone’s attention, the four sacred beasts flew out from the top of Kunlun Mountain and turned into mountains to guard the four directions. At this moment, Bai Tian also walked step by step to Kunlun Mountain and leaned over to look at the dark crowd below.
“Welcome to Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun!”
No one knew who started the shouting, but at that moment everyone knelt down facing the daylight, and the heaven and earth were shaking with everyone shouting in unison.
“Everyone…”
Bai Tian had a complicated look on his face. He really didn’t expect this to turn out like this. He coughed and said solemnly, “I knew about the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty a thousand years ago, so I came down to earth to see the beauty of the world. I never thought that after a thousand years of dreaming, I would wake up to find myself in this day.”
“In June, I led many extraordinary people to wipe out the Japanese pirates and revitalize China. Now that the world is clear and everything is flourishing, I should also return to the fairyland. This is the general trend and cannot be dissuaded.”
After these words were spoken, countless people looked heavy-hearted, and some even sobbed quietly.
Bai Tian changed the subject: “Although I have returned, the four great beasts will still guard China!”
Hearing that the four sacred beasts would not leave, the situation was almost out of control.
But before anyone could speak, Bai Tian said first: “Longhu Mountain Tianshi Mansion receives the order—”
Zhang Qingjing immediately stood up upon hearing this and said, “Longhu Mountain’s 64th Heavenly Master Zhang Qingjing receives the Heavenly Master’s order!”
“Longhu Mountain Zhengyi Tianshi Mansion has made great contributions in eliminating demons and defending the way of Taoism. I have specially appointed Canglong as the holy beast to protect the Tianshi Mansion. You can use Canglong’s power to punish evil and promote good!”
“In compliance with the decree of the Heavenly Lord, the Zhengyi Heavenly Master Mansion of Mount Longhu is here to receive your orders!”
Zhang Qingjing, who is usually calm, is now trembling with excitement. The Canglong is a genuine divine beast. Who would dare to attack Longhu Mountain from now on if he can get the protection of the Canglong?
Even if Canglong wasn’t there, no one seemed to dare to fight, but it’s a good idea to take advantage of the free resources!
“The Taoist Xuanmen Sanyi Sect specially appointed the white tiger as the holy beast to protect the sect. We can use the power of the white tiger to fight demons and defend Taoism!”
Zuo Ruotong: “In compliance with the decree of the Heavenly Lord, the Trinity Sect accepts your orders!”
“The Tang Sect in Shu specially appoints the Vermillion Bird as the sacred beast that protects the Tang Sect. You can use the power of the Vermillion Bird to eliminate all injustice in the world!”
Tang Bingwen: “Respect the will of the Heavenly Lord, the Tang Sect obeys your orders!”
“Finally, the Wudang Sect of Wudang Mountain, the Great Emperor Zhenwu of Tefeng, Xuanwu is the guardian beast of the Wudang Sect. He can use the power of Xuanwu to protect the people!”
The current head of Wudang: “Respect the will of the Heavenly Lord, Wudang Sect obeys your orders!”
The four sacred beasts were distributed, and they were no longer attached to the day. Their figures gradually became illusory in the air, and in the blink of an eye they turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared.
“We respectfully send the Heavenly Master back to the Immortal Realm. May the Heavenly Master live forever and have everlasting health!”
92. On this frozen plateau, you guard potatoes and your secrets! (Old version)
“I, the Big Bad Wolf, am back again! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
After returning to the chaotic space during the day, he felt a sense of relief. He finally didn’t have to hide his true nature anymore. He raised his little hand and roared, afraid that others didn’t know that he was a lunatic from somewhere.
After a long while, Bai Tian finally heaved a sigh of relief: “Damn it, I am not even worthy of being called Yuanshi Tianzun. I have to keep a straight face all day and work so hard to save the world. I am obviously the Chaos Demon God!”
“Oh, forget it. I’ll just be myself next time. Role-playing isn’t something I should be into.”
He stretched himself lazily to relax his body during the day. He had to admit that it was more comfortable to stay in his own chaotic space. Here he could do whatever he wanted and no one could stop him. It was much more comfortable than being Yuanshi Tianzun.
“Oh, right, I almost forgot something!”
I wanted to sleep in during the day, but I suddenly remembered the biggest gain of this trip, which was the official sponsorship of the now-defunct Sakura Country, with no middlemen to make a profit, and the millions of potato soldiers that I could take home anytime I wanted!!!
As soon as he thought of it, the figure in the daytime disappeared instantly, and the scene in front of him changed and he came to a strange cube world –
The sun is square, the trees are square, the grass is square, the pigs are square, the cows are square, the villagers are square…
Everything you see here is square. If a scientist comes to measure it, he will definitely go crazy and shout “Death to science”.
All cubes are absolutely cubic, so absolute that no matter how you measure them or what equipment you use, you cannot measure any difference. Even atoms, electrons, protons and many other microscopic particles remain square, completely ignoring the physical rules of the real world.
Of course, none of the above is important during the day. The most important thing now is…
“Siberian Potato Farm—Here I come!”
After determining Lao Ma’s location, Bai Tian disappeared again with a thought.
When daytime came to Ogma’s side, he was looking at a drawing with a frown on his face, and he didn’t notice the daytime coming at all.
And right next to them, thousands of elves are busy non-stop, building the potato farm they have been dreaming about during the day with extremely high efficiency.
“Only 8,000 camps have been built? If we calculate based on 100 people per camp, the number of people that can be accommodated is only 800,000… Sigh, I don’t know when my god will come back, and he didn’t even give us a definite number for the construction period.”
Ogrima couldn’t help but complain. He was a jungle destroyer, a heroic unit of the night elves, but he would one day be reduced to being an overseer, and for something as trivial as building a farm?
“Old Ma, how is the farm going?”
“Fuck!”
Bai Tian jumped onto Ogma with a big leap. The sudden encounter scared the other party, who almost thought it was a louse on his body. He turned around suddenly and realized it was Bai Tian, ​​and then he breathed a sigh of relief.
Ogma was helpless: “My God, you can really scare people to death if you scare them like this.”
“Just die of fright, there’s no hero without an altar.”
Bai Tian shrugged his shoulders and patted Ogma’s shoulders: “Don’t worry, Lao Ma, we have such a close relationship. Even if you die of exhaustion many times, I will wait for you to come back to life and let you enjoy the blessing of 007 forever… But the money for your resurrection will be deducted from your salary. We must distinguish between public and private affairs.”
“…I don’t have any salary.”
Obama’s face was full of black lines. After hearing what was said during the day, he suddenly wanted to kill himself by hitting his head against a wall. If he remembered correctly, he should be a deer, but why did he feel like he should be a cow or a horse now?
Bai Tian was shocked: “I’ve given you a job, and you still want a salary? You’re a cow… Bah, you’re too greedy as an elf, aren’t you?”
“I…you…this…”
Ogrimar’s face turned purple, and he was completely speechless after hearing what Bai Tian said. Fortunately, he was an elegant elf and was not very good at swearing. If he were an orc, he would have already spewed out a series of words with a lot of mother connotations.
“Okay, okay, how’s the farm going?”
Ogma stopped smiling during the day and had no choice but to report the truth: “The farm has not been completely completed yet. The current configuration can only accommodate 800,000 people.”
“That’s enough!”
His eyes were shining during the day. Since the Japanese were not very strong, the total number of potato diggers he brought back was only over 700,000. Although it was more than what the big brother had brought back, he was still a little unhappy that it did not reach one million.
But no matter how unhappy it is, we still have to dig potatoes!
“Lao Ma, get some help over here. I can’t wait to get the potato diggers out!”
Ogma nodded and immediately called the troops over.
After half a year of continuous development, the elves have not only upgraded to the third level and maxed out the technology tree, but their numbers have reached an astonishing six figures, with thousands of two-headed chimeras alone.
As for archers, huntresses, dryads, bear druids, bird druids and other types of soldiers, there are tens of thousands of them, and their strength is far stronger than in the game.
For example, the most common elf archer has no skills in the game, but in reality, the archer also possesses magical powers and can use hundreds of magic spells. His melee ability is also not to be underestimated.
Especially the archers after filling up the technology tree, they are all world champion archers in modern times, and the power of the arrows they shoot is comparable to that of sniper rifles. If combined with magical explosion damage, collective shooting is more terrifying than cluster missiles.
Soon, thousands of archers, hundreds of female hunters, and several two-headed chimeras arrived at the farm.
After finding a large enough open space, Bai Tian took out the Haotian Tower and threw it into the air. The thumb-sized tower immediately grew a thousand feet tall. Then countless Japanese soldiers gushed out from the bottom of the tower like dumplings, and fell to the ground, crying out in pain.
Fortunately, this place had been set up to prevent death during the day, otherwise the number of potato diggers would have dropped by more than 90% at once.
“What…is this place?!”
“Monster…there is a monster!!!”
“Mom…I want to go home…”
The potato diggers were obviously unaware of their current situation and only calmed down after wailing for a while. However, when they saw the two-headed chimera flying in the sky around them, their sanity, which had finally been restored, was lost again.
“The sound is like a loud bell.”
Bai Tian first gave himself two magic buffs, then cleared his throat twice and shouted, “Everyone, be quiet!”
The sound was like a loud bell, making the sounds of the day resound through the sky, crushing the voices of more than 700,000 Japanese soldiers. At the same time, all the archers drew their bows, and the two-headed Maquilas all roared, scaring the potato diggers so much that their faces turned pale, and the Alliance covered their mouths and dared not make any sound.
“It seems that everyone is very knowledgeable.”
Bai Tian nodded in satisfaction: “I believe many of you should know me. Yes, I am Yuanshi Tianzun who destroyed your little devil country. However, the Yuanshi Tianzun Knight is used to fool you. My real identity is actually the legendary Lord of Potato Hell, Satan’s biological brother – Sarilang!”
“Now I want to tell you a good news and a bad news. I’ll tell you the good news first. From now on, you will obtain the immortality that everyone dreams of. You will not age or die here until the end of eternity!”
The Japs were really confused now. After all, they really couldn’t figure out where Satan’s biological brother came from. However, when they heard the words “immortality” and confirmed that they had not heard it wrong, all the Japs showed expressions of disbelief.
What is the concept of immortality?
That is what countless ancient emperors dreamed of. They sought immortality and asked for food, but what they wanted was just to live a few more years, right?
Throughout history, countless emperors wanted to achieve immortality, but in the end no one was able to do so.
And now someone tells them that they have realized the ambition that even emperors have failed to achieve, and that from this moment on they can live forever. How is this possible?
“Don’t believe it?”
Bai Tian saw that everyone didn’t believe him, so he raised his eyebrows and gave a look to Ogma beside him.
The other side understood instantly, and with a wave of his hand, all the archers drew their bows and arrows and released them. In less than a second, nine arrows were shot in a row. The sky full of arrow feathers scared the Japanese soldiers so much that they cried for their parents.
“Ahhhhhhh!!!!”
The Japanese soldiers who were hit by arrows wailed, and even those who were not hit by arrows were shaking with fear. However, the screams stopped after a few seconds because they found that they… didn’t feel any pain?
“What’s going on with me?”
A Japanese soldier touched his forehead which was pierced by an arrow but had no scar. If the arrow that had been pulled out was not still in his hand, he would have suspected that the arrow he had just been shot with was an illusion.
This situation shocked the Japanese soldiers. They were shot like a hornet’s nest but they were still alive and kicking. Such an abnormal scene really challenged their nerves.
“Did you see that?”
Bai Tian smiled slightly and said, “You guys are really immortal! Even if your head falls off, you can still use it again after replacing it. So aren’t you very happy? But hehehehe…
During the day, a monster suddenly appeared, with the villain’s unique laughter. Not only did the Japs shudder, but even Ogma, who was on the same front, couldn’t help but tremble.
“You’d better not be too happy too soon. After all, I have some bad news. Of course, it’s not too bad news, but from now on, the rest of your life – will have to be spent here!”
Bai Tian smiled brightly and pointed at the farm buildings behind him and said, “Do you see these buildings where I live? This is the farm I built specifically for you. From today on, you will live on this frozen plateau forever, and your food will be potatoes only!”
“If you don’t want to suffer from hunger, then you must plant potatoes, dig potatoes, and bake potatoes, and time… yes, that’s right, forever!!!”
93. The Magic World Exposed?! (Old Version)
We have to admit that the quality of the Japanese is very high. No one expressed any objection to the 007 work system proposed by Bai Tian. Some even said that even if Bai Tian did not pay them, they would work hard all their lives!
Bai Tian was very moved, so he arranged for the devils to start planting the first batch of potatoes that day. The scene of millions of people working together was quite spectacular, which gave Bai Tian a great sense of satisfaction. He said that he would often come to inspect the work of others in the future. If anyone planted the most potatoes, he would reward him with a soul-splitting reward.
Yes, you heard it right, the reward is the death of the soul. Compared with the endless digging of potatoes, the death of the soul is indeed a reward.
As for whether these devils will dig potatoes peacefully or find a chance to escape from the farm…well, it’s not impossible, but how about you guess what will happen in my world at night?
Zombies, skeletons, cave spiders, etc. Although the monster types are not rich due to the MOD, there is no problem in killing the devils.
Not to mention that the potato farm is surrounded by ice and snow within a hundred miles, with temperatures as low as minus 20 degrees Celsius. If they dare to run out without cold-proof equipment, they will definitely be frozen to death, and then resurrected on their beds and continue their potato-digging business.
Since then, the potato farm has been completed perfectly, and he is very happy during the day when the task is completed. Happiness and joy need to be shared, so who will he share it with?
Of course, it’s all the friends from Hogwarts!
So during the day, without any hesitation, he disappeared from the spot as his thoughts moved. When he opened his eyes again, what came into view was a familiar forest, and in the distance stood the familiar castle.
“Master, I’m coming!”
During the day, he rode the wind and ran towards Hogwarts with his short legs. He ran into many magical creatures on the road and scared them to death. Until he saw that familiar white… Hey, it’s this kid again! (▼ヘ▼#)
The eyes of the magical creatures were filled with human speechlessness. Who made them like to run to the Forbidden Forest to harm various magical creatures whenever they had nothing to do during the day?
You can’t beat them, you can’t hide from them, and you can’t afford to provoke them. Every spider that passed by had to be slapped twice. A snake or bird pecked at it because it was unhappy. As a result… the next day, there were thousands of bird and snake quills on sale in the Hogwarts store.
“Dear ministers, welcome to Hogwarts to guide our educational work.”
It was lunch time in the Hogwarts Great Hall, and old Dumbledore was leading several leaders with big bellies into the hall, introducing the school’s situation to them in front of the students’ surprised eyes.
“Our school is the oldest magic school in England, and nearly a hundred outstanding wizards graduate from us every year.”
“Every professor in our school has extensive teaching experience. For example, Professor McGonagall, the master of Transfiguration, has impeccable Transfiguration skills and is also an extremely rare Animagus.”
“Although Professor Snape is gloomy, he is actually a good person under his cold appearance, and his potion configuration level is famous all over the world.”
“Our students are both excellent in character and learning. They are excellent no matter which college they graduate from. They have the courage of Gryffindor, the honor of Lesterlin, the loyalty of Hufflepuff, and the wisdom of Ravenclaw. Some even have all of them.”
“I guarantee that no matter which academy they graduate from, they will become wizards who are useful to society!”
Almost all the school leaders were the same. Dumbledore was talking with saliva flying everywhere, and the students were listening with a lot of questions in their heads. Many of them felt a little ashamed of being praised and doubted whether they were students of Hogwarts.
Several leaders nodded from time to time as they listened to Dumbledore’s words, and sometimes they even smiled and nodded at the students. Just by looking at their actions, you could tell that they must be big leaders!
Dumbledore continued to boast: “And our students are very polite…”
“I’m back!”
The door of the auditorium was kicked open, and Bai Tian walked into the auditorium with his head held high and his chest puffed out, full of pride, as if a king had returned, and said proudly: “Dear students, dear teachers, now cheer for the return of your king!”
Nearly half a minute passed and the auditorium was still silent. Everyone stared at the daytime with dull eyes, as if they were looking at a living Tyrannosaurus Rex.
“Hmm? Are you all mute?”
Bai Tian opened his eyes unhappily when he didn’t hear any cheers. Just as he was about to complain, he saw several leaders beside Dumbledore and immediately blinked his big eyes in confusion.
“Who are these Muggles? How did they get to campus? (0_0)?”
That’s right, the leaders in front are all Muggles, which means they are not wizards. If that’s the case, according to the Ministry of Magic’s confidentiality regulations, how could they come to Hogwarts? And how could they be greeted by Old Man Dumbledore in person?
There’s something obviously wrong with this plot!
However, Dumbledore did not want to explain. The moment he saw the daylight, his smiling face immediately turned purple, and he gritted his teeth and said, “How dare you come back? How dare you do that! (▼皿▼#)”
His teeth were grinding, and it seemed that if Dumbledore was not really defeated, he would have pressed Bai Tian down on the table and spanked him hard. He would have spanked his butt hard enough to at least make it into 2 to 81 cubes, otherwise he would not be satisfied!
Professor McGonagall, Professor Snape, Professor Flitwick, Professor Sprout, and Professor Grindelwald had the same reaction as Dumbledore. They also had grim faces and, together with Hermione, surrounded Bai Tian.
I had a bad feeling about the encirclement formed during the day, but I still pretended to be calm and raised my head and said, “What do you want to do? Don’t forget who is the principal of this school. If you dare to disrespect me, I will expel you!”
“Then you’d better keep your word.”
Snape drew out his wand expressionlessly. He really didn’t want to stay in this crappy school for even a second longer.
“This…what is going on?”
Several Muggle leaders were confused by the situation on the scene.
“Sorry everyone, please wait a moment.”
Dumbledore sneered and took out his wand: “We have some things to do now. Taking you on a tour of Hogwarts may have to be postponed for a while.”
“What are you doing? I’m warning you not to mess around!”
Bai Tian felt that there might be something wrong with the way he opened the door just now. Although he could use the Donghuang Bell to run away, wouldn’t he lose face if he did that?
He didn’t retreat in the face of a million-strong army, but he ran away just because of a few of your wizards. If this gets out, people will laugh to death!
“daytime!”
Before he could make up his mind, Tian Tian turned around and saw Hermione rushing towards him angrily with her fangs showing, as if she was going to bite him hard twice.
Although being bitten might be very comfortable, Bai Tian felt that he and Hawking were not the same kind of people. He took out the Donghuang Bell and wanted to teleport away first to give himself and the other party some time to calm down. However…
“silence.”
Snape took out a staff of silencing and used it on Bai Tian, ​​who was about to escape, but was immediately affected. Although the silence time was less than 0.0001 seconds due to Bai Tian’s terrifying resistance, his spell was still successfully interrupted, and Hermione seized the opportunity to pounce on him.
“How dare you come back? I’m going to run away after this, right? If you can run, you can run away, but if you can’t come back, you can’t come back!”
Little Hermione originally wanted to give Bai Tian a hard bite first, but when she thought about Bai Tian’s defense, she felt that even if her little fangs were smoothed out, they probably wouldn’t be able to break through his defense. She could only rely on her height advantage to pinch Bai Tian’s face angrily.
“Huh?!”
Bai Tian blushed as it was the first time that he was pinched on the cheeks by a girl. It felt quite comfortable. But before Bai Tian could continue to enjoy it, Ron and Harry turned into human shackles and grabbed Bai Tian’s arms on the left and right, while Dumbledore and others took the opportunity to surround him with gloomy faces.
Bai Tian looked helpless: “What on earth are you guys trying to do? Even if I caused a little trouble and ran away, it wouldn’t be like this, right?”
“You call that a little trouble?! (▼皿▼#)”
Dumbledore wanted to eat Bai Tian alive: “Do you know how many people saw the Azure Dragon you summoned? There happened to be a live broadcast of a football match in the city that day, and the summoned Azure Dragon was captured clearly by the camera. Tens of millions of people across the country saw it clearly!”
Snape continued expressionlessly, “Because the scope of influence is so large, we have no way to prevent the spread of the news. The wizarding world is completely exposed.”
Professor McGonagall was so angry that she wanted to turn into a cat and bite Bai Tian: “You made a mess and ran away. Do you know how badly we were criticized by the Ministry of Magic for this? I almost couldn’t help but cast the Unforgivable Curse on them.”
Everyone looked at the older cat girl in shock. Is it okay to say such a thing?
Professor McGonagall asked, “Can you say you didn’t want to do that?”
The professors silently withdrew their gazes and had to admit that they really wanted to do it as they were criticized like grandsons at the time.
Bai Tian had a vague idea of ​​what had happened recently and pointed at several Muggle leaders: “So they…”
“Yes, it’s just what you think.”
Dumbledore sighed and said, “The wizarding world has been completely exposed. Although the war has not started yet, the situation is indeed quite tense. We are now in the process of negotiating the establishment of diplomatic relations.”
“Fuck…”
After hearing what Dumbledore said, even though I had been prepared during the day, I was still shocked. It seemed that I had changed the plot a little… seriously.
Bai Tian asked tentatively: “If the establishment of diplomatic relations fails, will we go to war?”
“Well, we can’t fight. After all… do you want to eat first?”
Dumbledore, who had originally looked serious, suddenly changed his tone and looked at Bai Tian with evasive eyes, as if he had done something to let Bai Tian down behind his back.
daytime:”……………………”
94. Conservatives: You are a bit conservative (old version)
Looking at the professors’ evasive gazes, it was Bai Tian’s turn to feel unhappy.
“When did I become the god of magic?”
When he goes out, he is Yuanshi Tianzun, and when he comes back, he becomes the God of Magic. One is an Eastern god and the other is a Western god, truly a combination of East and West.
“Well, ahem… Chaos Demon God is also a god. You are just another title. It doesn’t matter much.”
Dumbledore is still thinking about fooling the other party. Can he let the other party go easily?
“Have you obtained my consent for this matter?!”
Bai Tian was so angry that he slapped the desk. He didn’t want to continue pretending to be a god.
Being a god for a few months in “Under One Person” was only a little interesting at the beginning, but the next few months were extremely boring. If he had not already established his character, he would not have bothered to continue pretending. He had finally returned to Hogwarts and of course he had to relax. Continuing to pretend would be no different from asking for his life!
However, Snape said coldly: “Did you discuss it with us when you broadcast the Blue Dragon live nationwide in London?”
Bai Tian was speechless for a moment, his momentum immediately weakened, he shrank his neck and said weakly: “That… the nature is different… I was careless… you did it on purpose.”
Snape continued to sneer: “Then you ran away after doing all these things, leaving such a big mess to us. Don’t tell me it was not accidental.”
I was completely speechless during the day. There was nothing I could do. It was because I was the one who did things in a dishonest way.
Seeing that the situation was irreversible, Bai Tian could only ask directly: “So why should I become the God of Magic? You have to give me a reason, right?”
“Because of deterrence.”
The Emperor explained: “The exposure of the wizarding world has caused great panic among the Muggles. No country will tolerate an uncontrollable powerful force in its own country, not to mention that the power possessed by wizards is enough to subvert the world.”
It’s not an exaggeration by Ge Huang. In terms of strength, the wizards are much stronger than the aliens in “Under One Person”, and their types are also more comprehensive.
The top combat power of “Under One Person” can only be regarded as the middle level of martial arts at best, while the combat power of “Harry Potter” has reached the level of fantasy.
For example, Grindelwald’s gas stove is enough to burn everyone in a city to ashes if there is no wizard to resist. In terms of power alone, the gas stove is indeed not as strong as an atomic bomb, but in terms of lethality, it is not weaker at all.
Moreover, wizards have super mobility. Not only do they have transporting equipment such as portkeys and floo networks, they can also rely on teleportation to instantly cross distances of hundreds of kilometers. Emperor Ge and Old Dumbledore, who have not yet been strengthened, can teleport thousands of miles away. Even an atomic bomb cannot hit them.
On the contrary, wizards can use their super mobility to easily assassinate leaders of major countries. If Dumbledore and Grindelwald were to take action, I’m afraid that within three days, all the leaders of the world would have been killed.
At the same time, compared to the loose-knit Inhumans, wizards appear to be more organized and disciplined. The Ministry of Magic is more closely united than the International Inhuman Association. If a war really breaks out, the Ministry of Magic is capable of forming an army to resist in a short period of time.
So if a war really breaks out between ordinary people and wizards, even if the number of wizards is far less than that of ordinary people, it is really hard to say who will win if a fight breaks out. The biggest probability is that neither side can do anything to the other.
If ordinary people are really forced into a desperate situation, a nuclear war will probably break out. At that time, even if the wizards can win, all they will get is a devastated earth, and they will also have to face deadly nuclear radiation.
And if wizards are forced into a desperate situation and spread a deadly infectious curse, humanity will still suffer a devastating disaster.
“So…you want to take advantage of the tiger’s skin?”
Bai Tian understood what the other party meant. Simply put, it was to bring Bai Tian into his own team to let everyone know that there is an invincible god in the magic world, and if you dare to fight, you will be finished.
In this way, ordinary people naturally dare not take action, and the two sides maintain relative peace for the time being. At least the human side will never dare to take action against the magic world before ensuring that they can defeat the [God of Magic].
“Don’t worry, I’m not asking you to pretend every day.”
Dumbledore said, “We just hope that you can cooperate with us to perform sometimes. Is this not too much to ask?”
“Okay, hey…”
Life is not easy, the devil sighed, what can he do during the day? Who made him do this?
Dumbledore then told Bai Tian what had happened in the past few months.
Nowadays, the Ministry of Magic has signed a non-interference agreement with human society. Wizards will not actively harm ordinary people or disrupt social order, and human society cannot interfere with the laws of the wizarding world.
In fact, to put it simply, it is the same as it was before, and no one can say whether there will be changes in the future.
“During the day, what have you been doing these days?”
Harry asked curiously. He missed the other person a lot after not seeing him for several months.
“Hehe… Actually, I didn’t do anything…”
Bai Tian crossed his legs and smiled smugly: “I just waved my hand to kill a few million beasts, and then captured hundreds of thousands more to grow potatoes for myself.”
Dumbledore, who was drinking water, spit out the water. Looking at Bai Tian, ​​he felt a splitting headache: “The beast you are talking about had better really be a beast.”
“I promise I’m not lying!”
Bai Tian patted his chest and assured: “Although the guys I killed looked like humans, smelled like humans, and most likely spoke a human language, they were definitely not humans!”
“You…I…ah…”
Dumbledore covered his head and sighed. Although it seemed that he said nothing, it felt like he had said everything he needed to say.
“During the day…did you really…kill so many people?”
Harry’s breathing became rapid and he looked at Bai Tian in disbelief.
After spending every day together, he never felt that Daytime was a bad person. Although he would often cause a lot of trouble, he would unconditionally help his friends, whether it was Neville’s parents, his own mother, or Professor Dumbledore’s sister. Although the process was a bit annoying, the ending was always good.
Although the other party has now personally admitted that he has massacred millions of people, he really can’t believe that the person who did such a thing would be the Bai Tian he knew… He shouldn’t be like this!
Bai Tian shrugged nonchalantly: “A lot? I think it’s okay.”
“Bai Tian! You…how could you do this!”
Little Hermione stood up angrily and asked, “Are other people’s lives so worthless in your eyes? They are human beings, not ants that can be crushed to death with one foot!”
“Hermione, is there really a difference between humans and ants?”
Facing the subsequent questioning, Bai Tian smiled and said, “You know what? To the gods, humans are not important. The gods never need humans, but humans need the gods.”
“I once read a novel in which a powerful alien was about to invade the Earth, and the Earth was powerless to put up any resistance. When the Earthlings wanted to put up any resistance, the aliens sent a message to the Earthlings: You are all bugs.”
“Get it, Hermione?”
Bai Tian said calmly: “Humans are not actually nobler than insects. The reason why we can decide the life and death of insects is because we are invincible to insects. When one day we face an invincible existence, we will also become insects.”
“Just like those little devils, they are just bugs to me. Killing them is no different from stepping on ants. The strong prey on the weak. This is the eternal truth of the universe.”
Hermione’s face turned red. She wanted to refute but was powerless. The words he said during the day were like steel needles piercing her heart.
Harry looked at Bai Tian with complicated eyes. It was the first time that he felt that he was so strange. He hesitated for a while before speaking: “In your eyes…what about us?”
“Of course we are good friends!”
Bai Tian suddenly laughed: “Come on, you don’t really think I’m a murderer, do you? To be honest, I don’t really like killing, but sometimes… there are always some damned ones that come running into me.”
“Here, take a look at this.”
As he spoke, Bai Tian casually took out a stack of photos and handed them to Harry: “These are the photos I took in that world. They are all the crimes committed by the beasts I mentioned. Can you take a look and see if they really deserve your sympathy?”
Harry took the photo in confusion, and then…
“vomit!!!”
After just one glance, Harry turned around and fell to his knees, vomiting in a very ungraceful manner.
Even though Harry has completed “Defending the Swordsman”, the bodies of monsters that died in the game will quickly disappear, and even if they are injured, they will only lose health points and die automatically after that. There will be no real wounds. Compared with a real war, it is simply a child’s version.
The photos taken during the day are real battlefield photos, with broken arms and legs scattered all over the ground, blood flowing everywhere is just the norm, and corpses everywhere are the true appearance of war.
Not to mention Harry who was only 11 years old, even an adult would be lucky not to faint.
Seeing Harry’s condition, everyone became curious, so they took the photos to look at them, and then they vomited again, and someone was even scared to tears.
“Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu…”
“How could they make… Ugh…”
“Ugh… No… Ugh… I can’t stand it…”
There was a moment of ghostly howling in the office. Faced with the tragic scenes in the photos, even Dumbledore, who had experienced World War II, looked a little uncomfortable, not to mention what the others looked like.
“I thought Voldemort was cruel enough, but I didn’t expect…”
Snape’s face was pale. The total number of people killed by Voldemort might not even add up to three digits, but the number of deaths in these photos probably added up to tens of thousands. Compared with them, Voldemort could be considered a great good man.
“Is this true?”
There were still traces of tears on Hermione’s face; the content of the photo had a huge impact on her.
“Of course it’s true.”
Bai Tian spread his hands and said, “Not only is it true, but what I filmed is just the tip of the iceberg. The death toll… I remember it was more than 30 million, right?”
“30 million?!”
After these words were spoken, everyone could no longer remain silent. Dumbledore couldn’t help but widen his eyes. You know, the total number of casualties on the European battlefield was only 35 to 40 million, but Bai Tian said it was just one country.
“So it’s okay for me to say they are beasts? Is there a problem?”
“They killed more than 30 million people, and I only killed a few million, not even a third of that. I’m losing a lot, okay?”
The question was asked again during the day, and this time no one refuted. The only person who wanted to refute expressed the same opinion: calling them beasts is somewhat insulting to beasts.
“You should kill more.”
As a radical, Emperor Ge should go further during the day.
“You’re being a little conservative.”
Dumbledore, being a conservative, thought that daytime was too conservative.
95. Even an honest judge cannot judge family affairs (old version)
“What?! You actually held a Quidditch match while I was away? How could you do that!”
Bai Tian was very angry when he heard what George and Fraser said: “Don’t you know that my dream is to become a great catcher? And I am the principal, okay? You held the competition privately without applying to me. Believe it or not, all the trophies will be confiscated by you!”
“We would like to apply, but why don’t you come back?”
Harry couldn’t help but complain: “You’ve been away for a few months and there’s no news. Who knows when you’ll be back? Are you going to come back next year and we’ll compete again next year?”
Bai Tian said stubbornly, “Why not? I’m the headmaster! In Hogwarts, even a copper Knut falling from the sky has to be named Bai!”
Harry was speechless: “Do you think you are the underworld of the wizarding world?”
“Actually Harry…”
Ron shrugged, patted Harry’s shoulder helplessly and said, “Let alone the underworld, even the Mafia would have to kowtow to them first if they saw them in broad daylight.”
“Uh… that’s true.”
Harry smiled helplessly. The total number of deaths committed by the underworld all over the world might not even be a fraction of what they had during the day.
“Don’t change the subject. I’ve been training for many days specifically for the Quidditch match!”
He was still full of resentment during the day. He was not included in the first Quidditch match for freshmen. It was a shame for him as an achievement!
Harry felt that the matter was not simple, and asked tentatively: “What kind of training are you doing?”
“Football practice.”
During the day, he casually took out a tailor-made rugby uniform from his backpack. It was specially made for the Quidditch game a long time ago.
“Why are you training this thing?”
Ron and Harry were full of questions and couldn’t understand what the connection was between Quidditch and rugby?
“It’s very simple!”
Bai Tian showed a bright smile: “I have specially trained how to knock people unconscious. Whoever dares to steal the ball from me will be knocked out. As long as all the opponents are knocked into the hospital, the championship will be mine!”
“That’s not Quidditch! (▼ヘ▼#)”
Harry and Ron both roared in anger. They were avid fans of Quidditch, and their behavior during the day was simply tarnishing the sacred Quidditch game in their hearts!
“Sorry, doesn’t the rule say you can’t hit people?”
Bai Tian smiled slightly, and Lauren and Harry suddenly paused.
Quidditch games in the wizarding world are not completely without rules, but they are similar to games without rules. As long as you don’t take out your wand to use spells on your opponent, there will basically be no fouls.
So bumping into people is very common during Quidditch games, but if you bump into people during the day…
“During the day, for the safety of other students, it would be better for you not to participate in the competition.”
Harry felt a headache. Unlike the original book, Harry did not play in this Quidditch match, not because he didn’t want to, but because he was forbidden to participate.
Harry has been strengthened now. He only looks thin now, but in fact his physique can withstand bombardments. If he accidentally bumps into someone else during the game, even if he restrains his strength in time, the opponent will be seriously injured if not killed.
If he were to participate in the competition during the day, given his physical condition, he would probably crash into anyone without making a sound, and whoever he hit would most likely be shattered to pieces. So who would want to compete with him?
“cut……”
Bai Tian curled his lips and said, it’s not like he can’t afford a resurrection cross. I guarantee that no matter how many times you are smashed on the field, you will still be full of energy after the game, okay?
“daytime!!!”
Neville ran over with a red face. Bai Tian tilted his head in confusion: “What’s the matter, Neville?”
“Huff, huff… Bai Tian, ​​thank you!”
Neville didn’t even have time to catch his breath before he held Bai Tian’s hand tightly and said gratefully, “My parents… they’re fine! They’ve really recovered!”
“Hmm?!∑(0Д0)?!”
The whole restaurant fell silent as these words were spoken, and no one looked at Neville confidently.
“Neville, are your parents really okay?”
Harry confirmed once again that Neville’s parents were tortured to insanity by the Death Eaters with the Cruciatus Curse, and they are still living in St. Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries. According to the hospital, it is almost impossible for them to recover.
“Thank you very much, daytime!”
Neville was so excited that he almost cried. Looking at the fat boy in front of him who had no sword master style at all, Bai Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, “Okay, a real man shouldn’t cry easily. We are also friends. It’s only right to help each other. And if you want to say thank you, shouldn’t you thank Lao Ma more?”
Hermione was surprised: “Professor Ogma? He can heal diseases?”
Everyone in Hogwarts knows that the old horse is Professor Ogma.
“He’s a druid, okay?”
Shrugging during the day, in addition to possessing the power of nature, druids in World of Warcraft can also visit the legendary [Emerald Dream].
Due to staying in the dreamland for a long time, druids have a unique understanding of spiritual aspects. As the guardian of the jungle, Oghma is an upgrade of the druid, so treating mental illnesses is a piece of cake for Oghma.
Therefore, Bai Tian gave the task of treating Neville’s parents to Ogma. Bai Tian thought it would take more time, but he didn’t expect it to be completed so quickly, and it seemed that the other party had done a good job.
“I was wondering why I didn’t see you return to the dormitory last night.”
Bai Tian patted Neville on the shoulder and asked, “How are your parents now? Are there any other problems? Do you need Lao Ma to take another look?”
“No, no, there is no need to trouble Professor Ogma for the rest.”
Neville’s eyes were particularly bright at this moment, and he scratched his head shyly and said, “My parents’ mental problems have now returned to normal. They can recognize me and grandma, but their bodies are still a little weak… But the doctor said that they will be fine after two months of recuperation, and then they can go home!”
“Congratulations, Neville!”
Everyone sincerely wished Neville the best, and no one was blind enough to disagree.
Of course, no one dared. Since entering the campus during the day, the little snakes of Lesterlin have been particularly well-behaved and did not even dare to bump into others when playing Quidditch.
“Thank you… Thank you everyone…”
It can be seen that Neville is very happy at the moment. Bai Tian thought for a moment and said, “Neville, if you want to take a leave to go home and spend time with your parents, I can approve it for you!”
“But…Is it okay?!”
Neville was very surprised. How could he not want to accompany his parents? After all, yesterday was the first time he heard them call his name since he was born…
“sure!”
Bai Tian patted his chest and said, “Don’t forget that I am the principal now. I can grant leave to anyone I want. Who dares to mess with me? Professor Snape, do you dare?”
Professor Snape who was passing by: “……………………”
Although Snape didn’t say a word from beginning to end, his gradually accelerating pace proved that Hogwarts was now daytime!
Harry and the others were speechless. To be honest, they really wanted to know how Bai Tian had completed the transition from [student] to [principal] in such a short period of time. Others would at most skip one or two grades in school, but you just took the position of principal yourself. The leap was so huge that it was outrageous – it was outrageous to the extreme.
“Okay, I’ll grant you three months of leave so you can go back and spend some time with your parents.”
Neville was given verbal leave during the day, and after thanking him repeatedly, he couldn’t wait to return to the hospital. Now he just wanted to stay with his parents and make up for the childhood he had missed for more than ten years.
Neville’s matter came to an end, Bai Tian thought of Harry’s scumbag father again. He remembered that he gave Harry the resurrection cross before leaving, but the result was beyond Bai Tian’s expectation…
“My dad is not alive yet.”
Bai Tian was surprised: “What? The Resurrection Cross is useless?”
“It’s not useless, but… I don’t know whether I should use it.”
Harry felt uncomfortable when he mentioned this incident, and then he told Bai Tian what he had seen and heard in the past few days.
There was no surprise. Snape and Lily were childhood sweethearts, and now without Harry’s father getting in the way, there was no doubt that their old romance was rekindled.
Although the two have hardly officially confirmed their relationship, seeing how intimately they talk and laugh together, you can tell that there is definitely something wrong with their relationship.
Harry felt that his mother was very happy now, and Professor Snape… Well, although he didn’t want to admit it, Snape, who washed his hair and took a bath every day, had completely gotten rid of the title of greasy uncle and turned into a handsome man with eight-pack abdominal muscles. When he reappeared, many people in Hogwarts were scared. They thought that Snape was possessed by another wizard.
In addition, Harry also learned from Professor Dumbledore what Professor Snape did behind his back, and later learned from Sirius what bastard things they had done to Professor Snape when they were in school…
So Harry is very confused now. He originally thought that his father was a very good person, but now it seems that he is not perfect.
Professor Snape gets along very well with his mother, and his life is getting happier and happier. If he chooses to resurrect his father, the breeding of conflicts will surely destroy the beauty in front of him, so… he now doesn’t know whether he should resurrect James Potter.
Harry asked confusedly, “During the day, do you think I should do this?”
“Come on, this is your own family matter, okay? Nothing I say is right.”
Bai Tian shrugged. As the saying goes, it is difficult for a judge to judge family affairs. He didn’t want to get involved in Harry’s family affairs, otherwise he would have to suffer from both sides… Well, being scolded was impossible. After all, if others dared to scold him, he would really take action.
Harry pouted in disappointment, took out the Resurrection Cross given to him during the day and played with it in his hands. It was the first time he felt so confused in life.
96. If you don’t form a team well, your friendly forces will become enemies (old version)
“Hahahahahahaha…150 draws! I’ve never fought such a rich battle!”
In the chaotic space, Bai Tian couldn’t help but rub his hands excitedly as he watched the 150 consecutive draws in [Game Star]. This was the first time that he had accumulated more than three digits of draws. Even if his luck was bad, he would definitely get a lot of good things.
Without any hesitation, Bai Tian raised his hand and threw 50 lottery draws into the prize pool of “Warcraft”. In an instant, dozens of colorful light balls shot out from [Game Star] –
“Claws of attack… Golden Immortal Pill… Book of Energy… Azure Dragon Crescent Blade…”
“Red Hare… Mysterious Wings… Golden Tiger… Dry Wasteland [Medium]…”
The light balls were opened during the day, revealing the items inside, including both those from ordinary maps and special props from “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”.
After all the light balls were opened, a total of five battle-type maps were drawn, and two RPG maps were drawn, namely “Holy War: Burning Doomsday” and “Guardian of the Song”.
“What good luck!”
Bai Tian was very surprised to see two RPG maps. According to his experience, the probability of drawing a map is not high, especially the RPG map.
If ordinary maps are equivalent to four stars in the Genshin Impact prize pool, then RPG maps are five-star characters. I didn’t expect that I would have such a good luck this time and won two RPG maps.
“Holy War: Burning Doom” is similar to the official map. It tells the story of Archimonde the Defiler, one of the commanders of the Burning Legion, who led the legion to attack the World Tree Nordrassil in an attempt to seize the opponent’s power and become more powerful, but was finally blown to death by countless elves… Yes, that’s right, elves, which is really embarrassing.
“Guardian of the Song” is undoubtedly the biggest surprise to Bai Tian. It is also a defensive RPG map, and it and “Guardian of the Sword Pavilion” are both one of the most popular maps.
“Guardian of the Song” not only has a large number of heroes, but also a large number of equipment types. Many special equipment are divided into legends, fusions, arenas, sets, etc. There are also very powerful artifacts and custom equipment, and the effect attributes are more powerful than one.
The two RPG maps were already a great harvest, and as for the remaining 100 draws, I gritted my teeth and decided to spend them on “Minecraft” during the day.
Although “Minecraft” seems to be far inferior to “Warcraft” in terms of combat power, “Minecraft” is more comprehensive in functionality, and if you draw BUG-level MODs such as [Endless Greed] and [Equivalent Exchange], then it is a super enhancement for the daytime.
For example, the endless equipment in [Endless Greed], such as the Endless Set, the Sword of Cosmic Domination, the Bow of Heaven’s Fall, the Planet Devouring Shovel, etc., are simply set up against the sky in the game. If they were to become reality, I can’t even imagine how terrifying it would be during the day.
And to put it another way, even if you don’t win a BUG-level MOD, many MODs in Minecraft are still very useful.
For example, [More Enchantments], [Craftsman’s Soul], and [Custom Enchanting Table]. If you can enchant the equipment in World of Warcraft and wear the enchanted super suit, it’s exciting to think about how powerful your defense will be!
Some people may think that equipment is ultimately an external force, but some MODs in “Minecraft” can strengthen yourself, such as [Eternal Ability], [Bloodline Legend], [Life Enhancement], etc., which can strengthen all aspects of yourself.
“Grass block… Diamond sword… Enchantment book: Sharpness VI… Zombie… Bones…”
“Diamond… Iron Block… [Custom Enchanting Table]… Enchanted Golden Apple…”
“Diamond helmet… bow and arrow… spider web… pufferfish… slime ball…”
“Skeleton… Bedrock… [Tinker’s Soul]… Wolf… Slime…”
“Wither Skeleton… Enchanted Sword… [Super Stack]…”
“Oh shit! It’s shipped!”
When he saw [Craftsman’s Soul], Bai Tian’s eyes widened instantly. As an MC player, [Craftsman’s Soul] is the module he is most familiar with. He has played almost all versions of [Craftsman’s Soul] and deeply understands the perverted aspects of the [Craftsman’s Soul] MOD.
The [Craftsman’s Soul] module makes the originally simple equipment system rich and colorful. Each piece of equipment is split into several parts, and the parts can be made from separate materials. The assembled equipment will have the characteristics of all materials, making tool making complex, interesting but powerful.
Moreover, [Craftsman’s Soul] has expanded many MODs, such as [Craftsman’s Soul Armor], [Craftsman’s Soul Additional Alloy], etc., which makes the already powerful [Craftsman’s Soul] super doubled.
For example, [Alien Metal] can permanently enhance the attack by killing enemies. During the day, he used a launcher to launch eggs to create chickens to kill. He made a big knife with an attack power of thousands. When challenging the Ender Dragon, he slashed it with one knife. Not only did the Ender Dragon die instantly, but it also owed him three tubes of blood.
In addition, there are metals [Ju] that can seal enemies into weapons, [Emperor Gold] that can crush enemy brains, [Chen] that can turn enemies into zombies after killing them, [Luminous Alloy] with great profits, [Zhen Gold] with extremely strong destructive power, etc. In short, it’s like a little cow riding on a plane – awesome!
However, the prerequisite is to be able to draw the expansion module. The number of “Minecraft” modules is at least five digits, so it is not easy to draw it.
“It’s decided! I’ll start playing Minecraft now!!!”
At this point the number of lottery draws was reset to zero, and during the day I continued to go to school and play at Hogwarts while playing copies of “Warcraft” and “Minecraft”.
The first game he played during the day was “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”. He wanted to collect all the skills of all the heroes and then move on to the next dungeon.
Since each time you play “Guarding the Sword Pavilion” you need to spend 7 days in the dungeon, you will definitely be exhausted if you keep playing it, so you might as well learn to play the dungeon once a week during the day, and each time you will call everyone you can.
Harry, Ron, Dumbledore and others are naturally among them. In addition, Warcraft heroes such as Ogrimar will also enter the dungeon together. Since there are so many people, the process of brushing the dungeon is very easy.
As for “Minecraft”, a large army has directly moved in, with thousands of elves mining day and night. Thanks to the [Super Overlay] module, the elves don’t even need to go home.
During the day, with sufficient material supply, I naturally started to work on the [Craftsman’s Soul] module, and made more than a dozen of the largest smelting furnaces alone.
In addition, after making the enchantment table, Bai Tian was pleasantly surprised to find that the equipment in “Warcraft” could really be enchanted. So, relying on the powerful properties of the custom enchantment table, Bai Tian directly enchanted all the Chi You suits that he often wore.
Any kind of protection, magic protection, physical protection, fire protection, fall protection, explosion protection, projectile protection, durability, etc., as long as it is a positive enchantment that can be effective on a custom enchantment table, max them all out no matter what.
Speaking of enchantment, in “Minecraft” enchantment originally required experience, but now it consumes energy instead of experience. For example, when enchanting the Chiyou suit, it extracts energy from the body during the day.
Fortunately, the last thing that is lacking during the day is energy. Possessing the power of chaos, his energy is inexhaustible. If Dumbledore dared to enchant like him, he would probably be drained of blood by the enchantment table.
The defense of the Chiyou suit increases dramatically after being enchanted. After wearing it, not to mention being able to withstand an atomic bomb, you can even confidently withstand the damage of a supernova explosion during the day.
In addition, the several artifacts in my hands will still be fully enchanted during the day.
Especially for the Xuan-Yuan Sword, the enchantment terms are even higher than those during the day when they are expanded, such as Sharpness, Advanced Sharpness, Undead Slayer, Advanced Undead Slayer, Fire Attachment, Looting, Impact, Knockback, Sweeping Blade, Strength, Crippling Blow, Lightning Strike, etc. All the useful enchantments are added during the day, and when extracting energy, the energy was almost not converted during the day.
The power of the strengthened Xuan-Yuan Sword is so terrifying that during the day he secretly found a mountain near the Alps in “Harry Potter” to test the sword, and then… Fortunately, during the day his hands were quick enough, and after finding something wrong he used the Donghuang Bell to manipulate the space and transfer the sword energy to the sky in time, otherwise the Alps would have turned into the Grand Canyon of the Alps.
However, there was still a small hill that was reduced to ashes by the sword energy. After the incident, Dumbledore was so angry that his hands were shaking. When he found him during the day, he chased him and scolded him.
Dumbledore gnashed his teeth and said, “Our relationship with ordinary people is already very tense. Can’t you be less evil at a time like this? Do you really want to see the outbreak of World War III?”
“World War III? Then I want to see rivers of blood! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
When Bai Tian’s eyes suddenly lit up when the world war was mentioned, Dumbledore was so upset when he saw this that he almost couldn’t help but raise his hand to hit Bai Tian with a melon.
After a long moment, Dumbledore sighed with a complicated expression and said, “I suddenly feel that Tom is a good boy… at least compared to you, he is.”
“How could you say that to me?!”
Bai Tian’s eyes widened in anger. Dumbledore sneered and was about to refute, but before he could open his mouth, Bai Tian said, “A wretch like Voldemort is worthy of competing with me? With his poor record, he has no right to speak in our Huo Yi player group.”
Dumbledore: “……………………”
“But there is one thing.”
Bai Tian added: “If I participate in World War III, I won’t team up with Italy. Otherwise, we will go from friendly forces to enemy forces during the battle, and I won’t even have anywhere to cry.”
Dumbledore: “……………………6.”
97.Old and mature technology (old version)
As we all know, Italy is a magical country. It was a teammate of Germany in both world wars. But after the two world wars, Germany looked at Italy, which was the victorious country, and fell into deep thought.
Dumbledore really couldn’t do anything with Bai Tian. He couldn’t beat him, couldn’t scold him, and couldn’t afford to provoke him. He could be called the most aggrieved Hogwarts headmaster in history… Wait, it seems like Bai Tian is the headmaster now!
But even if it fails during the day, no one would be stupid enough to let him argue with the government, otherwise World War III would break out in a matter of minutes.
The only thing the Ministry of Magic could do about the Alpine Canyon incident was to apologize overnight. In order to make their apology more sincere, they even specially invited the East Country Football Association to guide them on how to apologize. The other party did not disappoint the trust of the Ministry of Magic. The apology after their special training was very effective. They were sincere and had the right attitude, so that everyone would want to forgive them after seeing it in the daytime.
The campus life at Hogwarts was dull and interesting, and the first semester came to an end after a few months.
During the day, he successfully learned all the skills of all the heroes in “Guarding the Sword Pavilion”. In addition, he also learned a large number of spells including the [Unforgivable Curse], and also made considerable gains in natural magic.
However, due to the special identity of the Chaos Demon, even though he stayed in “Harry Potter” for more than half a year, the world consciousness’s disgust towards him has not diminished. He really cannot learn most of the natural magic, but he has made considerable progress in Transfiguration.
The druid’s shapeshifting originally required a sense of nature, so as to understand the mysteries of different species and achieve transformation. However, due to the disgust of the world’s will, Bai Tian really couldn’t resonate with nature. But later, with the help of Ogrima, Bai Tian found a unique way to shapeshift…
Although you can’t resonate with the world of Harry Potter during the day, don’t forget that he still has the [Chaos Space]!
[Chaotic Space] also belongs to the world, and is far superior to the world in terms of rank. As the only master of [Chaotic Space], Bai Tian’s connection with [Chaotic Space] is absolute; he is equivalent to the world consciousness of [Chaotic Space].
Therefore, the creatures inside the [Chaotic Space], especially those summoned by “Warcraft” and “Minecraft” during the day, can be fully [understood] by just a thought during the day.
Simply put, the improved Transfiguration allows Daytime to transform into any creature in the [Chaotic Space], including dragons, ogres, elves, dryads, etc. In a word – it’s awesome!
—————The dividing line between weakness and weakness——————
“Fuck! That’s awesome!!”
“Hehehehe… This ability is so cool! Awoo—”
Deep in the Forbidden Forest of Hogwarts, a giant silver dragon was roaring towards the sky. Although the sound was a little… well, it was very unbearable to the ears!
“I said, in the daytime, if you can’t scream, can you just stop screaming? You’re almost bringing shame to the Dragon Clan.”
Hermione’s face was full of disgust. The barking during the day was not only exactly the same as that of her neighbor’s husky, but there was no difference at all.
“What’s wrong with my name? That’s how all fashionable dragons are called now, okay? If you don’t understand, don’t talk nonsense!”
He talks nonsense all day long. It’s a good thing he doesn’t write history books, otherwise even the King of Hell would give him a thumbs up and praise him – so wild.
“Can you be more truthful in what you say?”
Hermione didn’t know what to say. If all dragons roared like that, then why would there be a need to record dragon slayers in history? If a dragon went out for a flight and just roared a few times, it would probably be laughed to death on its way back.
“I never tell lies, okay? If you don’t believe me, just ask the dragons next to us!”
Seeing that Hermione didn’t believe that Bai Tian would be able to endure it, he immediately pointed to the several giant dragons lying nearby, all of whom had just been called to serve as practice templates for him.
Bai Tian gave them a look that said “You know what to do”. Seeing this, the dragons’ huge bodies trembled involuntarily and tears welled up in their eyes, which were bigger than wheels. If you didn’t know better, you would have thought she was some wronged young wife.
It is well known that dragons are proud creatures, especially the five-colored guardian dragons of Azeroth. As the guardians of the world, they have an unyielding heart. They are not afraid of death and would rather die in battle than live in disgrace.
However, in the ancient Eastern country, there is an old and mature technology that all male creatures are terrified of, even the giant dragons that are not afraid of death.
The professional name of this technology is [castration], while it is commonly called [gadan] by the people.
The dragons were in tears, since they had shown them the video of the ball-popping a few days ago and smiled and said to them, “You don’t want your balls to be poked, do you?”
Since then they have lived in fear of being gored. Every night when they close their eyes, the scene of themselves being gored would involuntarily appear in their minds. They woke up from the nightmare countless times, trembling.
A dragon can die, but its balls cannot be bitten off. If they are bitten off, life without balls will be more painful for the dragon than death!
Faced with the blatant threat during the day, the dragons wanted to resist but were powerless to do anything. Faced with the difficult choice between eggs and dignity, they resolutely chose the former and abandoned the latter… Sorry, dignity, eggs are more important than you.
“Ouch—”
The dragons collectively transformed into Huskies, and a trace of visible shame appeared on their scaly cheeks.
“Look!”
Bai Tian was arrogant and said proudly: “When have I ever told a lie? This is how dragons are called nowadays!”
Harry and the others who were watching from the side were so upset that they seriously suspected that the dragon in front of them was a fake. How could a real dragon be so cruel?
【Giant Dragon: “You are so noble, so great. If you have the ability, you can knock your own balls off! (▼皿▼#)”】
But to be honest, although the cries during the day made people temporarily deafened, the silver dragon he turned into was really good-looking. The silver-white dragon scales all over his body showed his nobility and mystery, and each dragon scale was printed with mysterious patterns, which sparkled under the sunlight.
“I change!”
Bai Tian used his magic to transform back into human form, patted his clothes, walked over to the others and asked, “Harry, Ron, how are you going to spend your summer vacation?”
After a few months, the first semester at Hogwarts has come to an end. In two weeks, it will be summer vacation, and then they will have to go back to their respective homes and find their own mothers.
“Well, I haven’t decided yet, but I will probably go back to my aunt’s house with my mom.”
Harry shrugged. Even though Aunt Petunia’s family wasn’t very kind to him, the ten years of raising him was real. His mother also wanted to go back and see them during the holiday. As for where he would live in the future… He would probably go to Professor Snape’s house. His godfather’s house would also be nice if he was a little more reserved. Anyway, he wouldn’t have to worry about where to live.
“Go home, what else can I do?”
Ron spread his hands, then couldn’t help laughing triumphantly, “This time when I go home and take out the gold Galleons I earned, I’m sure I’ll scare my parents. Hahahahaha…”
Everyone rolled their eyes, and Hermione sighed, “I would like to go home and have a good rest, but my parents told me not to go back…”
“Why?”
Everyone was full of questions. Could it be that Hermione was no longer their little cutie?
“It’s all your fault!”
Hermione glared at Bai Tian unhappily.
Bai Tian was a little confused: “No? What does it have to do with me? Do you think I am Shi Chen? You can’t put all the blame on me, right?”
Hermione sneered, “Originally there was no problem, but someone exposed the wizarding world. Now all my aunts, uncles, and neighbors know that I’ve become a little wizard. If I dare to go back now, I’ll be treated like a rare animal and watched by everyone!”
“Uh…well, this is my fault.”
During the day I feel like I could change my name to Shichen, because none of the blame I’ve taken these days is innocent.
“well……”
Hermione sighed, “So I don’t dare go home now. I plan to ask Professor McGonagall if I can stay at Hogwarts during the holidays, at least until the storm calms down.”
Bai Tian touched his smooth chin, thought for a moment and said, “If you really haven’t been to a place, how about going with me to the new world to open the map?”
The three of them suddenly widened their eyes. They now knew a lot about the [Chaos Space].
Harry said in disbelief: “You mean [Chaos Space] has captured a new world coordinate?”
Bai Tian held up two fingers and smiled: “Not one, but two!”
That’s right, following the world of “Under One Person”, during this time at Hogwarts, [Chaos Space] captured two new world coordinates in succession!!!
The energy level of one of the worlds is particularly high. According to the inherited knowledge of the Chaos Demon, it has reached the level of the universe. The other one has an energy level that is almost the same as that of “Harry Potter” and also belongs to a small world.
[World level division: [Small World], [Small Thousand Worlds], [Middle Thousand Worlds], [Big Thousand Worlds], [Infinite Worlds], [Chaos Sea]]Harry asked curiously, “What world is this?”
Bai Tian spread his hands and said, “I don’t know. I haven’t been there either. I’ve been busy playing dungeons and Minecraft these past few months. How can I have the time to go out and hang out?”
“But then again, this is what makes traveling fun, right? An unknown journey is the most interesting, so… do you guys want to go or not?”
The three kids looked at each other and said in unison, “Yes!”
“Okay then, we’ll set off in a few days! ~\(≧▽≦)/~”
98. Don’t believe in God? Heresy! Believe in God? Damn heresy! (Old version)
Endless yellow sand covered the earth, and the sun hung high in the sky, mercilessly casting down scorching and poisonous sunlight, without any concern for whether any living creature could survive in such high temperatures.
And in such a cruel environment, with a flash of white light, four figures suddenly appeared in the desert, facing the scorching sun from the sky.
“Pah, pah, pah…what the hell is this place?”
During the day, I spat out the yellow sand that floated into my mouth with disgust, and then rinsed my mouth with water to feel clean.
Harry brushed the sand off his clothes, looked at the endless desert and asked, “In the daytime, what world is this?”
“How would I know? This is my first time here too, okay?”
Bai Tian shrugged. He originally wanted to communicate with the world consciousness of this world, but he was immediately blacklisted as soon as he came into contact with the other party. He was not even given a chance to explain, as if he was some dirty thing.
Bai Tian was very dissatisfied with this, but no matter how he complained or grumbled, the other party was determined to ignore him, leaving him helpless.
“What should we do now?”
Ron cast a questioning look at Bai Tian. As a newbie in traveling through the world, he naturally had to listen to the guidance of his predecessors.
Bai Tian gave up on communicating with the world consciousness and looked around helplessly: “Let’s find a place with people to understand the situation first, so that I can determine which world this is.”
Everyone nodded and thought it made sense, but looking at the endless desert, they didn’t know which direction to go.
“Da da da… Da da da…”
“Hmm? What’s that noise?”
Bai Tian’s ears trembled slightly, and he couldn’t help but look back in the direction where the sound came from.
“What’s going on during the day? Where does the sound come from?”
The three little ones blinked in confusion and pricked up their ears but heard no sound. However, they quickly thought of the abnormal nature of the daytime. It was normal to hear noises that they could not hear themselves.
Bai Tian pointed in the direction where the sound came from and said, “It sounds like someone is shooting a pistol over there!”
“Masturbation?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Harry and Ron blushed, Hermione turned her head away in shame and spat softly: “Rogue…”
Bai Tian rolled his eyes and said speechlessly, “Can you please think straight? How can a grown man have such a dirty mind? The gun I’m talking about is a real gun, not the thing under your crotch.”
“Ahem… Sorry.”
The three of them blushed and coughed non-stop. Ron quickly changed the subject and said, “During the day, let’s go and see what’s going on!”
Bai Tian didn’t continue talking nonsense. The Donghuang Bell on the equipment bar trembled slightly, and the figures of several people disappeared from the spot in an instant and appeared on a hill not far from the gunshots.
The appearance of the crowd did not attract anyone’s attention, because at this moment the militants at the foot of the mountain were gathering together and attacking a cave vigorously.
Harry wondered, “What are they doing?”
“Do what every man wants to do.”
Bai Tian smiled evilly: “Explore a dark, mysterious, and deep cave. Go forward without fear of life and death, even if death is the cost.”
“Stop making dirty jokes, okay?”
Hermione couldn’t help punching Bai Tian on the head and said angrily, “I’m only 11 years old! Do you know how much harm your words every day can cause to my young heart?”
“When did I ever say something dirty? I was just telling the truth!”
Bai Tian refused to admit that he had made dirty jokes: “I was speaking so realistically, it’s your own dirty thoughts, okay? Please don’t blame me!”
“you!!”
Hermione gnashed her teeth in anger. Even if we take a step back and say that she has dirty thoughts, isn’t it because of you, a bastard, who makes dirty jokes that she has become like this?
If the timing wasn’t wrong, she would have pounced on him and bit him hard, not letting go until she bit off a piece of meat!
Harry tried to smooth things over: “Okay, stop arguing and see what’s going on first.”
The four men squatted on the top of the mountain and looked down. At this moment, the militants were still sending people into the cave. There were more than a dozen gunmen ready to go at the exit. Any enemy that appeared would be shot to pieces.
“Which world is this?”
During the day, I always felt that the scene in front of me was somewhat familiar, but when I thought about it carefully, it overlapped with many film and television works. I still need to know more information about where it is.
However, it didn’t take long for Daytime to realize what was going on, because the gunfire in the cave soon died down, and the militants guarding the periphery stared at the cave entrance nervously.
Soon, accompanied by the sound of heavy footsteps, a silver-white, two-meter-tall, crudely made steel giant appeared in everyone’s eyes in disbelief, standing at the entrance of the cave and overlooking the crowd below.
“What the hell! Is this Marvel?!”
It was such an exciting scene that Bai Tian immediately understood who the other person was. It was the man who was cursed by knowledge and was on par with gods in mortal form, the most famous character in Marvel – [Iron Man] Tony Stark.
What is in front of us is the first work of “Iron Man”. Tony Stark was kidnapped by militants to make missiles, but he took advantage of the situation and made missiles on the surface, but actually made the original mark 1 armor. Finally, he put on the armor and broke out of the siege.
“Marvel? What’s that?”
The three of them tilted their heads in confusion. It was obvious that they had never heard of Marvel. But they couldn’t blame him. After all, it was only the 20th century where they lived, and Marvel was not yet world-famous.
“Don’t worry about that stuff. Anyway… the water here is quite deep.”
After knowing that this is Marvel, I feel a bit of a headache even during the day.
As we all know, whether it is Marvel or DC, the contents of the comics are more chaotic than each other, with all kinds of settings flying around, but in the end these settings are like farts, and are defeated quite trivially.
Characters like the Five Great Creation Gods, the Life Tribunal, the Transcendent, the First Sky, etc., are very awesome in terms of their settings. They are either cosmic conceptual entities or the origins of the universe. But in the end, no matter how powerful their settings are, they will be defeated by superheroes. If they really can’t defeat them, they can be persuaded by talking.
I bought comics back then, but after reading them two or three times, I really couldn’t continue reading them because the logic of some parts of the comics was really like eating shit.
And let alone the audience, in fact, even Marvel themselves can’t understand their own comics. Once, because the comics were too much and too messy, they simply restarted the multiverse. As a result, it took more than a year just to sort out the information of each universe. And this was the result of a professional team’s full efforts…
Of course it is troublesome, but there is no need to be afraid during the day. After all, he also has a trump card. If you really make him angry, it is hard to say who will win or lose. Moreover, even if you can’t beat him, he can run away at any time and come back to fight when he is invincible in the future. Who is afraid of who?
“That big iron lump is so cool!”
Seeing Iron Man displaying his might and suppressing the terrorists, Ron and Harry’s eyes lit up. As men, they really had no resistance to mechas and they were eager to try them even in the daytime.
However, his coolness did not last more than three seconds, as Tony Stark was soon unable to raise his head due to the firepower of the terrorists. The performance of the Mark 1 armor was really poor, with major flaws in shock absorption, defense, energy, etc. Although bullets would not cause any injuries to the body, the power could still be transmitted into the interior of the armor.
The continuous firepower made Tony difficult to resist. Not far away, there were terrorists using machine guns to fire continuously. He could only grit his teeth and use all his strength to continue using the flamethrower to ignite the surrounding weapons and ammunition.
“At least these things…must not be left to them!”
Tony’s eyes turned red. Ethan paid with his life to give him time to put on the armor. He absolutely could not allow these weapons to be used to harm other people. People like Ethan should not appear again.
“Avada eats big melon!”
Just when Tony was unable to raise his head due to the dense barrage of bullets, suddenly a pale green light streaked across the sky and successfully hit the machine gunner not far away. The opponent instantly lost his life and fell to the ground.
The sudden light made everyone stunned. Question marks popped up above their heads. They had no idea what had just happened.
“Ladies and gentlemen, violence cannot solve the problem, but magic can. Are any of you interested in believing in God?”
Bai Tian appeared in the center of the battlefield in an instant, holding the Elder Wand and looking at the terrorists with a smile on his face.
Such an unscientific appearance was really shocking. Both the terrorists and Tony forgot what to do for a moment. Since they didn’t know the details, the terrorists didn’t dare to act rashly.
Bai Tian pointed at a terrorist and said, “Hey, it’s you. Do you believe in God?”
“I…I?”
The terrorist being pointed at was confused and at a loss: “But I believe in Islam…”
“heresy!!!”
During the day, his eyes suddenly bulged with anger, and he would raise his magic wand and eat a big melon like a Faavada. He would fall asleep as soon as he hit the terrorist he hit, and there was no sign of waking up even when he hit his head on a stone. It can only be said that young people have good sleep quality!
“Shoot! Shoot quickly! Kill him!”
The spell I fired during the day was like stirring up a hornet’s nest. All the terrorists present opened fire at the same time, and bullets were fired at the daytime with denser intensity than raindrops.
“Armor protection.”
The invisible armor protected Bai Tian. All bullets, including those from RPGs, were blocked by the armor without exception. Bai Tian stood in the center of the storm without even the corners of his clothes getting messy.
The extremely strong mental power makes the armor summoned during the day have an extremely strong defense. Even if Hulk comes, he can only stare blankly, let alone mere bullets and rocket launchers.
Such a weird scene terrified the terrorists, while during the day they leisurely reaped the lives of the terrorists with the killing curse.
The green light was like the scythe of the god of death. The terrorists had no time to dodge and could only watch the curse fall on them. In just half a minute, more than a dozen people were killed by the killing curse. The scene was horrific.
Hermione and the other two were standing on the top of the mountain watching, their faces furrowed as they saw Bai Tian killing everyone below. He used the [Three Unforgivable Curses] more and more skillfully.
“Darker than the Dark Lord…”
“Come on, how dare Voldemort compare himself to him?”
“I’m afraid he would cry if he saw this scene.”
While the three were complaining, Bai Tian had already dealt with all the terrorists, and the only living person left in the field was Tony Stark… What? Bai Tian?
Come on, he’s not even a human being, okay?
Bai Tian came up to Tony and smiled, “Big Iron Lump, do you… believe in God?”
Tony felt his throat dry. The person in front of him was clearly just a child of about 10 years old, but the corpses of so many people still did not prove that he was not an ordinary child.
Tony, who was pointed at by the magic wand, said awkwardly: “I said I believe in God now, is there enough time?”
“Of course it’s not too late. The lost lambs can return to God’s arms at any time!”
Bai Tian nodded seriously, and then…he raised his wand and pointed it at Tony.
“You believe in God? Damn heresy!!”
Tony: “What?!∑(0Д0)?!”
99. Tony Stark: “I have to earn this achievement, right?” (Old version)
“Hashibean Sack!!!”
Seeing the green light coming out of the wand tip, Tony was so anxious that he blurted out Japanese, “Didn’t I say I believe in God? If I believe in God, why am I still a heretic?”
“Because I don’t believe in God, you who believe in God are definitely a heretic.”
Bai Tian shrugged as a matter of course.
Tony roared with a frown on his face: “Since you don’t believe in God, why do you ask me to believe in God?”
“Because the performance is not good enough.”
Bai Tian explained seriously, “We have a target in our church. Each person must kill a certain number of heretics every month. But some people cannot be considered heretics because they have no faith, so I have to make them believe in something first. Then they can be considered heretics, and I can complete my target by killing them!”
“You TM…”
Tony’s face turned green with anger. My goodness, it turns out that you were the one who was setting up a sting for enforcement. Do you guys in the wizarding world have performance management now?
“Okay, now that you’ve explained it clearly, get on with it. I’m still in a hurry to earn sales!”
After that, Bai Tian picked up the wand again. Seeing this, Tony hurriedly said, “Wait, I don’t believe in God now and I am a non-believer, not a heretic!”
Bai Tian frowned slightly. Just when Tony thought he was saved, Bai Tian raised his wand viciously and said, “Damn traitor, get ready to meet Satan!”
“etc!!!”
Tony called a halt again, saying in disbelief, “I don’t even believe in God anymore, why are you still fucking me?”
Bai Tian shrugged and said, “Our church has cooperation with Christianity, and we will also get credit for arresting Christian traitors. But now you are a traitor because you betrayed God, so you still have to die.”
Tony’s face turned blue, white, and purple. He said, “You will die if you believe in it, and you will die if you don’t believe in it. You must earn my performance before you will stop, right?”
Tony took a deep breath and asked through gritted teeth, “Then can I not die?”
“Well… it’s not impossible.”
Bai Tian stopped and thought for a few seconds before saying, “The first method is to join our Aikun Sect, become a little black man, and believe in the omniscient and omnipotent Chicken Taimei God.”
“What the hell? (0_0)?”
Tony was completely confused. Although he was considered knowledgeable, this was the first time he had heard of such a weird church. He always felt that if he joined this church, he would be strangely…contaminated.
“Of course, you don’t have to join the church.”
Bai Tian continued: “You can also choose to atone your sins with money.”
“Then I’ll donate money! I’ll give as much as you want!”
Tony was overjoyed. He didn’t have much in other aspects except that he had a lot of money. When making friends with others, he never cared about how much money the other person had. Anyway, no matter how much money someone had, it would be impossible for him to be with them. The term [tall, rich and handsome] was tailor-made for him, okay?
Bai Tian smiled slightly and took out an IOU that he had prepared long ago: “Chenghui 99.9 billion US dollars, do you want to pay by card, cash or check?”
“How much?!∑(0Д0)?!”
Tony’s eyes nearly popped out of his head as he looked at the eight [0] on the IOU. His eyes twitched wildly. Even if he was stupid and had a lot of money, he wouldn’t play it like this, right?
“Why don’t you rob a bank?”
Tony couldn’t help but ask, 99.9 billion US dollars is a money printing machine? Even if it is a money printing machine that prints so much, it has to be scrapped, okay?
“How can robbing a bank be as quick as making money like this?”
Bai Tian smiled without changing: “Besides, you said you can open it at will, so if that’s the case, of course I have to demand more performance!”
“But you…you…you can’t…”
Tony was so angry that he was speechless. He did boast just now that he could have whatever he wanted, but don’t you think that being too casual is a bit too much?
How can anyone come up with 99.9 billion in liquid funds?
“Could it be…”
Bai Tian narrowed his eyes, and Tony Stark felt a chill down his spine. Just when he thought he was about to die, Bai Tian’s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at him with contempt, “I thought you were so rich, but you’re a poor bastard and you still dare to ask for it.”
After that, he took back the IOU and took out a new one. The fee on it was not 9.99 million, nor was it 999 yuan, but only 9.9 yuan. It was not just a beating that caused broken bones, but a beating that caused powder fractures all over the body!!!
“Here, 9.9, add one dollar and I’ll give you free shipping.”
Bai Tian threw the IOU over with disdain on his face, and then curled his lips in disdain and said, “Poor is poor, next time don’t act like others and pretend to be cool, okay? You made me so happy just now… If you didn’t have the same performance, I would have cast a spell to kill you.”
Looking at the IOU worth only $9.9 in his hand, Tony felt as if his dignity was thrown to the ground and ruthlessly trampled upon.
He is Tony Stark, a world-renowned technological genius, billionaire, and playboy. But now his life is worth only 9.9 yuan. If he pays one more dollar, he can get it delivered to his home. What does this mean?
This is clearly an insult, the other party is insulting him!!!
Tony was furious, but if he didn’t sign the $9.9 IOU, he would have to sign the damned $99.9 billion IOU. Even if he sold all his shares in Stark Group, he still wouldn’t be able to get the money together…
Bai Tian was already a little impatient: “Should we sign or not?”
“…I’ll sign.”
Tony put his fingerprint on the $9.9 IOU with a humiliated look on his face. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and asked, “You said you’d add another dollar for shipping… is that true?”
“Haha… Don’t worry, we wizards are trustworthy, especially when signing a contract.”
Bai Tian sneered twice, and the disdain in his eyes became more obvious, portraying the image of a money-worshiping wizard vividly. Tony wanted to dig a hole on the spot and bury himself in it.
When Bai Tian finished his work, Harry and the others Apparated to Bai Tian’s side.
Tony couldn’t help but frown when he saw Harry and the others. Seeing that they looked familiar to him during the day, he guessed that they should be companions.
Harry and Ron looked at the iron bump next to them excitedly: “Bai Tian, ​​who is this?”
The visor of the helmet was opened, revealing Tony’s messy face.
The Mark 1 armor was on the verge of disintegration in the hail of bullets, and facing several wizards Tony, although they were all minors, he did not feel that he had the ability to resist, so he simply opened his mask to show goodwill.
However, before Tony could introduce himself, Bai Tian curled his lips and said disdainfully, “A poor idiot who has no money but pretends to be cool.”
The three of them were speechless. Judging from the tone and expression, they could guess with their toes that they were definitely playing with each other during the day.
“Uncle, don’t be offended.”
Ron patted Tony on the shoulder and said, “He is like this during the day, always likes to do some weird things, but he is not a bad person.”
Tony didn’t say anything, but his eyes seemed to ask, “Are you sure?”
Harry and Ron had no way to deal with this. After all, the power of the headache curse during the day was no weaker than that of the Cruciatus Curse, and it was even more powerful.
After all, the Cruciatus Curse only makes people feel pain, but during the day it can make people experience mental torture.
Bai Tian took back the IOU and looked at Tony and said, “Since you have already signed it, where is your home? We will take you back now.”
“Wait, I have one more thing!”
Tony struggled to get up again and stumbled back into the cave. When he came out a moment later, there was a gradually stiffening corpse in his arms.
“Ethan?”
I recalled the plot of “Iron Man” during the day. Although Dr. Ethan did not appear for a long time, he was an indispensable character in the plot.
Not only did he use his superb medical skills to save Tony’s life, he also used his actions and life to awaken the heroic will hidden in Tony’s heart, turning him from a bastard into a true hero. Until the end of his life, Tony fulfilled his promise to the other party.
However, such a morally upright doctor lost all his family members because of the war. They may even die from weapons made by Tony Stark, but he never resented the other party because he knew that the people who made the weapons were not wrong, and the ones who were wrong were always the people who picked up the weapons.
“Please take him back with you.”
Tony looked at Dr. Ethan in his arms with a complicated expression. At least he wanted to take the other’s body back for a proper burial.
Bai Tian shrugged indifferently: “Whatever you want.”
“Is he someone very important to you?”
Hermione asked suddenly, she could sense the sadness in Tony’s eyes.
Tony nodded gloomily and said, “Yes, it’s very important. Very important.”
Hermione turned and looked at Bai Tian. She knew that Bai Tian had the ability to save the other person.
However, Bai Tian shook his head this time. It was not that he didn’t want to save him. To be honest, he felt very sorry for Ethan’s death when he watched “Iron Man”. But the problem was… the other party didn’t want to live at all. From the moment he rushed out to buy time for Tony, he never thought about living.
As Doctor Ethan himself said, he wants to find his family.
“Hermione, he won’t want to come back alive.”
Bai Tian looked at Ethan and sighed, “There is nothing left for him in this world. Instead of continuing to suffer here, he might as well go find his family.”
Little Hermione opened her mouth. How could she, who was so smart, not understand the meaning of what was said during the day? She looked at Ethan’s body and fell silent.
Tony’s eyes lit up but then dimmed quickly. He also understood that Bai Tian had the ability to save Ethan, but as the other party said, Ethan might not be willing to continue living…
“Let’s go!”
Bai Tian stretched out his arms and snapped his fingers, and everyone disappeared instantly.